deuteronomine_fw-la josue_n judge_n ruth_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n two_o book_n of_o the_o king_n two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n or_o paralipomenon_n one_o book_n of_o esdras_n nehemiah_n ester_n job_n the_o psalm_n salomon_n proverbe_n ecclesiaste_n the_o song_n of_o song_n esaie_n jeremie_n with_o the_o lamentation_n ezechiell_n daniel_n the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n namely_o ose_n joell_n amos_n abdiah_n jonah_n micheah_n nahum_n abacuâ—_n sophonie_n haggaie_n zacharie_n malachi_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paull_n epistle_n namely_o one_o to_o the_o roman_n two_o to_o the_o corinthian_n one_o to_o the_o galathian_o one_o to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o to_o the_o philippian_n one_o to_o the_o collossian_o two_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o two_o to_o timothy_n one_o to_o titus_n one_o to_o philemon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n three_o epistle_n of_o john_n one_o epistle_n of_o iâ—de_n johns_n revelation_n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v we_o account_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o much_o more_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o that_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o 5._o we_o beleeeve_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n come_v from_o one_o god_n of_o who_o alone_o and_o not_o of_o man_n the_o authority_n thereof_o depend_v and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o truth_n contain_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o man_n no_o not_o for_o the_o angle_n themselves_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o word_n or_o to_o alter_v any_o whit_n aâ—_n all_o in_o the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o oppose_v either_o antiquity_n custom_n multitude_n man_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n edict_n or_o any_o decree_n or_o counsel_n or_o vision_n or_o miracle_n unto_o this_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v thereof_o wherefore_o we_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o allow_v those_o three_o creed_n namely_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicen_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n 10._o we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n give_v thanks_o to_o our_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o light_n which_o we_o may_v ever_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n lest_o either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o error_n and_o lie_v also_o we_o profess_v that_o these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n whereby_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n and_o that_o only_a in_o they_o man_n heart_n can_v have_v settle_v rest_n that_o in_o they_o be_v abundant_o and_o full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o help_n as_o origen_n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a might_n and_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereupon_o be_v build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o may_v be_v try_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v swerve_v or_o err_v and_o whereunto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o that_o against_o these_o scripture_n neither_o law_n nor_o ordinance_n nor_o any_o custom_n aught_o to_o be_v hear_v no_o though_o paul_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v &_o teach_v the_o contrary_n â—inem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o much_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o own_o 3._o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bring_v or_o deliver_v by_o any_o will_n of_o man_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n speak_v it_o as_o s._n peter_n witness_v but_o afterward_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o exceed_a tender_a carefullnes_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o &_o of_o their_o salvation_n give_v in_o commission_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v those_o his_o oracle_n in_o writing_n and_o he_o himself_o also_o write_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o call_v such_o write_n sacred_a &_o divine_a scripture_n and_o we_o comprehend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o two_o book_n 4._o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canonical_a book_n about_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ado_n and_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o number_n and_o also_o the_o order_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o ruth_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n two_o of_o the_o king_n two_o of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o be_v call_v paralipomena_fw-la the_o first_o of_o esdras_n nehemias_n ester_n job_n also_o davide_v psalm_n three_o book_n of_o solomon_n namely_o the_o proverbe_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o four_o great_a prophet_n esay_n jeremie_n ezechiell_n and_o daniel_n and_o furthermore_o also_o the_o 12_o small_a prophet_n moreover_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n namely_o saint_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 14._o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o othet_n apostles_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n these_o book_n alone_o do_v we_o receive_v as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a 5._o whereupon_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v therefore_o without_o any_o doubt_n we_o believe_v also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v &_o allow_v they_o for_o canonical_a as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n &_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o they_o also_o testify_v &_o justify_v by_o themselves_o this_o their_o own_o sacred_a authority_n &_o sanctity_n see_v that_o even_o the_o blind_a may_v clear_o behold_v &_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o these_o write_n 6._o we_o furthermore_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o which_o they_o call_v apocryphal_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apocryphal_a may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o so_o faâ—re_v to_o gather_v instruction_n out_o of_o they_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o their_o authority_n and_o certainty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o any_o doctrine_n touch_v faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n may_v safe_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o testimony_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o they_o can_v disannul_v or_o impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o 7._o we_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o perfect_o contain_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v abundant_o teach_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o man_n to_o attain_v salvation_n therefore_o see_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n with_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o most_o exquisitelie_o and_o at_o large_a set_v downeâ—_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n no_o noâ—_n for_o any_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v long_o since_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v
a_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o reform_a church_n which_o pure_o profess_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n nation_n and_o province_n of_o europe_n the_o catalogue_n and_o order_n whereof_o the_o page_n follow_v will_v declare_v there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n very_o short_a note_n in_o which_o both_o the_o obscure_a thing_n be_v make_v plain_a &_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o be_v plain_o and_o very_o modest_o reconcile_v and_o if_o any_o point_n do_v as_o yet_o hang_v in_o doubt_n they_o be_v sincere_o point_v at_o all_o which_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o belgia_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o free_a and_o discrete_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o church_n new_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a also_o in_o the_o end_n be_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n allow_v by_o public_a authority_n imprint_v by_o thomas_n thomas_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1586._o a_o preface_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o belgia_n which_o profess_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n â‚_o ambrose_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v notable_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o strife_n but_o conference_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n for_o see_v the_o dulness_n of_o man_n understanding_n especial_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v not_o oft_o time_n perceive_v matter_n otherwise_o very_o plain_a it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n and_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_o debate_v of_o the_o matter_n we_o come_v to_o very_o great_a light_n and_o that_o especial_o seem_v profitable_a and_o needful_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n by_o other_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_o bestow_v upon_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o all_o sinister_a affection_n set_v a_o part_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n wisdom_n and_o the_o only_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n may_v so_o by_o his_o spirit_n join_v together_o our_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v all_o think_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o strive_v brawl_n and_o fiercelie_n and_o frowardlie_a to_o contend_v as_o fencer_n do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o become_v man_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o modest_a or_o civil_a person_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o all_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o affair_n of_o man_n life_n that_o rule_n of_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o god_n and_o god_n matter_n sure_o holy_a thing_n be_v holy_o and_o devout_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meakenes_n to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o drive_v by_o any_o motion_n of_o man_n but_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n our_o mind_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n yet_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o spot_n and_o stain_v of_o our_o time_n that_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o write_v whatsoever_o and_o even_o of_o rail_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o wit_n &_o mind_n not_o of_o mean_a man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o those_o who_o iâ—_n most_o of_o all_o behoove_v to_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o roble_n of_o jesuite_n and_o such_o other_o like_o fellow_n who_o very_a reward_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o bondage_n and_o curse_a speak_v how_o shameless_o and_o outragiouslie_o they_o be_v carry_v against_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n &_o woh_o what_o bitterness_n they_o cast_v out_o against_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o shamelessness_n it_o maâ—e_n be_v sufficient_o perceive_v of_o any_o man_n for_o thâ—y_v when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o press_v with_o most_o strong_a reason_n and_o overcome_v with_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n they_o run_v to_o cavil_n and_o slander_n as_o to_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o their_o error_n they_o say_v we_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o diverse_a imagination_n of_o man_n they_o crâ—e_v aloud_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n schismatics_n and_o sectary_n and_o they_o oft_o time_n in_o mockage_n call_v we_o confessionist_n and_o moreover_o they_o laâ—e_v in_o our_o dish_n that_o we_o neither_o agree_v with_o ourselves_o nor_o with_o other_o who_o detest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n among_o we_o as_o there_o be_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o procure_v credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o german_a church_n especial_o they_o bring_v forth_o both_o certain_a other_o writing_n and_o especial_o that_o form_n of_o agreement_n of_o late_o publish_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v far_o differ_v from_o those_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v even_o since_o the_o beginning_n give_v out_o but_o let_v they_o so_o think_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o those_o who_o faith_n altogether_o rely_v on_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v no_o schismatics_n who_o entire_o cleave_v to_o god_n church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n do_v describe_v unto_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v account_v sectary_n who_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o always_o like_o itself_o what_o do_v they_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o confessionist_n so_o often_o repeat_v for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o often_o as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v what_o a_o wonderful_a or_o strange_a thing_n ought_v it_o to_o seem_v if_o city_n if_o province_n if_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v by_o the_o popish_a sort_n that_o they_o have_v go_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a believe_a church_n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o as_o though_o forsooth_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v value_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o therefore_o will_v they_o say_v to_o our_o ancetour_n who_o when_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o set_v out_o the_o nicene_n chalcedonian_a and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a creed_n those_o creed_n say_v you_o be_v general_a yea_o sure_o but_o so_o general_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n follow_v the_o frantic_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o the_o godly_a forefather_n by_o set_v forth_o those_o creed_n desire_v to_o bring_v home_o into_o the_o church_n again_o the_o truth_n say_v hilary_n be_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n many_o way_n seek_v &_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v be_v render_v by_o several_a confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n right_o well-beloved_a brother_n that_o man_n faith_n begin_v to_o be_v declare_v so_o thick_a the_o outrage_n of_o heretic_n lay_v this_o necessity_n upon_o us._n thus_o much_o say_v hilary_n what_o that_o athanasius_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_n set_v forth_o their_o creed_n also_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v more_o and_o more_o shine_v forth_o therefore_o if_o kingdom_n city_n &_o and_z whole_a province_n have_v private_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o that_o hitherto_o the_o state_n of_o time_n have_v not_o suffer_v that_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v hold_v but_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n then_o there_o may_v be_v one_o only_a confession_n of_o faith_n extant_a
time_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n &_o author_n that_o write_v they_o or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a without_o any_o envy_n or_o prejudice_n of_o other_o confession_n either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o famous_a to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n â—oth_v because_o the_o order_n thereof_o seem_v more_o fitie_n and_o â—he_v whole_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n more_o full_a and_o convenient_a and_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n be_v public_o approve_v &_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o very_a many_o church_n of_o deuers_a naâ—â—onâ—_n farther_o upon_o â—his_n do_v the_o reâ—t_o fit_o follow_v to_o wit_n â—he_v former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n &_o then_o all_o other_o without_o any_o â—hoâ—sâ—_n indifferent_o save_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o join_v together_o thâ—_n confession_n of_o germany_n then_o sâ—uer_v they_o â—ach_v 〈…〉_o according_a to_o â—hâ—_n argument_n of_o every_o section_n 〈…〉_o infoâ—â—ed_a to_o pâ—t_v that_o confession_n of_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o as_o receâ—uâ—d_v somewhat_o â—â—te_v in_o the_o laâ—â—_n plâ—ce_n 〈…〉_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v fit_n and_o convenient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n as_o other_o confession_n also_o if_o any_o such_o beside_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v may_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v adjoin_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o add_v to_o any_o of_o those_o confession_n we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o the_o article_n or_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v which_o we_o desire_v every_o man_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v and_o to_o enjoy_v this_o our_o labour_n rather_o seek_v peace_n and_o agreement_n then_o malicious_o hunt_v after_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n proper_a catalogve_n for_o every_o confession_n contain_v in_o this_o harmony_n after_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n scripture_n 1_o interpretation_n 2_o father_n 3_o humane_a tradition_n 4_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5_o god_n 6_o man_n and_o his_o strength_n 7_o original_a sin_n 8_o free_n will_n 9_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o man_n 10_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o 11_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o faith_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o 13_o the_o church_n 14_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 16_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n 17_o the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n 19_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20_o baptism_n 21_o the_o eucharist_n 22_o holy_a assembly_n 23_o of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n 24_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a 25_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 26_o of_o holy_a wedlock_n 27_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o â—athers_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n 2_o of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 3_o of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o saint_n 4_o of_o the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n 7_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 8_o of_o free_a wâ—ll_n and_o so_o of_o man_n power_n and_o ability_n 9_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o election_n of_o the_o saint_n 10_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n &_o man_n and_o the_o only_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n 13_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 14_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 15_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o of_o their_o reward_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n 16_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n &_o duty_n 18_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 20_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 22_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sing_v &_o canonical_a hour_n 23_o of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n 24_o of_o comfort_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a 25_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n 26_o of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 27_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 28_o of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o family_n 29_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 30_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o man_n 2_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 3_o of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 6_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 7_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n 8_o of_o the_o last_o day_n 9_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v 10_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 11_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n â—_o of_o christian_a catechise_v 2_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n &_o of_o the_o three_o person_n 3_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o also_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4_o of_o repentance_n 5_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 6_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n 7_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n hereof_o and_o moreover_o of_o antichrist_n 8_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 11_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 12_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o of_o the_o key_n of_o christ._n 14_o of_o thing_n accessory_a that_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 15_o of_o the_o politic_a or_o civil_a magistrate_n 16_o of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n 17_o of_o fast_v 18_o of_o single_a life_n and_o wedlock_n or_o the_o order_n of_o marry_a folk_n 19_o of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 20_o the_o article_n of_o the_o french_a confession_n of_o god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a essence_n 1_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o of_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a bookâ—_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a 4_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n 8_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o his_o free_a will_v 9_o of_o original_a sin_n 10_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 11_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o repair_v of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n through_o christ_n 13_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 14_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n 15_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 16_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 17_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a justification_n 18_o of_o the_o intercession_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 20._o 21._o 22_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o true_a use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 23_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o other_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o the_o popish_a sort_n 24_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 25_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a note_n thereof_o 26._o 27._o 28_o of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 29_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n 30_o of_o their_o lawful_a call_n and_o election_n 31_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 32_o
of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n 33_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 34_o of_o baptism_n 35_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 36_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o true_a communication_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 37._o 38_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o politic_a law_n 39_o 40_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a confession_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n 1_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n &_o other_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v unseperablie_o unite_v and_o unconfound_v 2_o of_o his_o last_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o work_n in_o us._n 3_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o one_o only_a king_n head_n and_o husband_n thereof_o 4_o of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n 5_o of_o the_o lawful_a call_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n 6_o of_o their_o power_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 7_o of_o marriage_n and_o a_o single_a life_n 8_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 9_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o 10_o of_o baptism_n 11_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 12_o of_o the_o â—â—le_n of_o mass_n 13_o of_o purgatory_n 14_o of_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n 15_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n 16_o of_o the_o only_a intercessor_n and_o mediator_n christ_n 17_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n through_o sin_n of_o his_o justification_n through_o christ_n 18_o of_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 19_o of_o good_a work_n 20_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n 21_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o the_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 4_o of_o their_o authority_n 5_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n 6_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n above_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o man_n 7_o of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n 8_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n whereby_o both_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n &_o also_o their_o property_n mâ—â—_n be_v prove_v 9_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 10_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o distinguish_n of_o they_o 12_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o just_a government_n both_o general_a &_o special_a 13_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n his_o fall_n corruption_n and_o servile_a free_a wil._n 14_o of_o original_a sin_n 15_o of_o free_a election_n &_o just_a reprobation_n 16_o of_o the_o repair_n of_o man_n through_o christ_n 17_o of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a incarnation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 18_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v in_o one_o only_a person_n 19_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 20_o of_o his_o only_a priesthood_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 21_o of_o faith_n the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n 22_o of_o true_a justification_n through_o christ_n 23_o of_o regeneration_n and_o good_a work_n 24_o of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n 25_o of_o the_o only_a mediator_n or_o intercessor_n christ_n against_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 26_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 27_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n thereof_o 28_o of_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 29_o of_o the_o government_n &_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 30_o of_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n 31_o of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 32_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o number_n 33_o of_o baptism_n 34_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 35_o of_o magistrate_n and_o their_o office_n and_o power_n 36_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 37_o the_o artice_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n 1_o of_o original_a sin_n 2_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o of_o justification_n 4_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n and_o general_a remission_n 5_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a wookes_z 6_o of_o the_o church_n 7_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n 8_o of_o baptism_n 9_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 10_o of_o repentance_n 11_o of_o confession_n 12_o of_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n 13_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o degree_n 14_o of_o ecclesiastical_a riâ—â—s_n 15_o of_o civil_a ordinance_n 16_o of_o the_o laâ—â—_n judgement_n 17_o of_o frâ—â—_n wil._n 18_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 19_o of_o good_a work_n 20_o of_o invocation_n 21_o article_n concern_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v change_v in_o external_a rite_n of_o the_o mass_n 1_o of_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o of_o confession_n 3_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o mere_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a tradition_n 4_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n 5_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n 6_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 7_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o of_o original_a sin_n 2_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o iâ—_n stification_n 3_o of_o freewill_n 4_o of_o new_a obedience_n 5_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 6_o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v 7_o how_o new_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n 8_o of_o reward_n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n 10_o of_o the_o church_n 11_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 12_o of_o baptism_n 13_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n 15_o of_o repentance_n 16_o of_o satisfaction_n 17_o of_o wedlock_n 18_o of_o confirmation_n and_o anoint_v 19_o of_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n 20_o of_o a_o monastical_a life_n 21_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o godly_a man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 22_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 23_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o god_n and_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n 1_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o of_o sin_n 4_o of_o justification_n 5_o of_o the_o law_n 6_o of_o good_a work_n 7_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o of_o baptism_n 10_o of_o confirmation_n 11_o of_o repentance_n 12_o of_o contrition_n 13_o of_o confession_n 14_o of_o satisfaction_n 15_o of_o prair_n 16_o of_o fast_v 17_o *_o of_o alm_n 18_o of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n 19_o *_o of_o the_o mass_n 20_o of_o holy_a order_n 21_o of_o marriage_n 22_o *_o of_o extreme_a unction_n 23_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n 24_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a 25_o of_o purgatory_n 26_o *_o of_o monastical_a vow_n 27_o of_o canonical_a hour_n 28_o of_o fast_v 29_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o water_n salt_n wine_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n 30_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 31_o *_o of_o the_o pope_n 32_o of_o the_o church_n 33_o of_o counsel_n 34_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 35_o of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 36_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o section_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 19_o and_o of_o how_o many_o confession_n each_o section_n do_v consist_v the_o 1._o section_n pag._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n or_o myllane_n of_o bohemia_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 2._o section_n pag._n 18._o of_o god_n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n this_o section_n 〈…〉_o of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a 〈…〉_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n of_o 〈…〉_o or_o the_o waldenses_n the_o french_a the_o english_a thâ—t_v of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 3._o section_n pag_n 53._o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o section_n do_v consist_v proper_o of_o four_o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o
latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n basill_n the_o french_a and_o that_o of_o belgia_n which_o alone_o have_v express_v title_n of_o these_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n and_o wirtemberge_n do_v by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o article_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 2._o section_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o of_o bohem._n saxony_n and_o sueveland_n have_v altogether_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 4._o section_n pag._n 59_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o free_a will_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n the_o french_a english_a that_o of_o belg._n auspurge_n saxony_n and_o wirtemb_v the_o 5._o section_n pag._n 84._o of_o eternal_a predestination_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o four_o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o lâ—tter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n the_o french_a and_o that_o of_o belgia_n the_o 6._o section_n pag._n 88_o of_o the_o repair_v or_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o also_o of_o his_o person_n name_v office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 12._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n sueveland_n the_o 7._o section_n pag._n 100l_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 7._o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a that_o of_o belgia_n saxony_n and_o wirtemberge_n the_o 8._o section_n pag._n 212._o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n tihs_n section_n consist_v of_o 6._o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohem._n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemb_v and_o sueveland_n the_o 9_o section_n pag._n 242._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o their_o reward_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 10._o section_n pag._n 306._o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 11._o section_n pag._n 337._o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_n and_o office_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 9_o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o heluet._n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 12._o section_n pag._n 377._o of_o true_a and_o false_a sacrament_n in_o general_a this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o the_o latter_a confess_v of_o heluet._n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 13._o section_n pag._n 395._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o of_o the_o latter_a conâ—es_n of_o heluet._n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 14._o section_n pag_n 411._o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o of_o the_o latter_a confess_v of_o heluet._n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 15._o section_n pag._n 464._o of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 8._o confession_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o f_o eâ—ch_n the_o english_a that_o of_o saxony_n wirtemberg_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 16._o section_n pag._n 47â—_n of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a this_o sect._n consist_v of_o 9_o confess_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o heluet._n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 17._o section_n pag._n 516._o of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o general_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 18._o section_n pag._n 540._o of_o wedlock_n single_a life_n and_o monastical_a vow_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 8._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 19_o section_n pag._n 578._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10_o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n a_o general_z confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o household_n with_o sun_n dry_v other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a example_n of_o all_o man_n at_o edinborough_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o januarie_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1581._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o under_o write_a protest_n that_o after_o long_a &_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n be_v now_o through_o resolve_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a euangell_n and_o be_v receive_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a notable_a church_n &_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n &_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o god_n eternal_a truth_n &_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o more_o particular_o be_v express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n establish_v and_o public_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o land_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n we_o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o conscience_n in_o all_o point_n as_o unto_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o verity_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o especial_o we_o detest_v andrefuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o ciâ—â—ll_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n all_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficienâ—â—_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n
citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o most_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o wit_n of_o one_o god_n one_o 2._o lord_n jesus_n one_o faith_n and_o of_o one_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o which_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o utterlie_o abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o man_n which_o live_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n shall_v 6._o be_v save_v what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v profess_v for_o as_o without_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o salvation_n so_o shall_v there_o none_o be_v participant_a thereof_o but_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o in_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o apprehend_v the_o child_n with_o the_o faithful_a parent_n this_o church_n be_v invisible_a know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o comprehend_v as_o well_o as_o say_z be_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v depart_v common_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o those_o that_o yet_o live_v and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o elect_v depart_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n 7._o not_o that_o they_o sleep_v and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a oblivion_n as_o some_o phantastike_n do_v affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o torment_n and_o all_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o and_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o contrariwise_o the_o reprobate_a and_o unfaithful_a depart_v have_v anguish_n torment_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v so_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sleep_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o torment_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 16._o 16._o of_o luke_n his_o word_n to_o the_o thief_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o 6._o iâ—st_a how_o long_o shall_v thou_o not_o revenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o these_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o note_n by_o the_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o that_o satan_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v labour_v to_o deck_v his_o pestilent_a synagogue_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o cruel_a 27._o murderer_n to_o persecute_v trouble_n &_o molest_v the_o true_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o cain_n do_v abel_n ishmael_n isaak_n esau_n jacob_n and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o requisite_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o filthy_a synagogue_n by_o clear_a &_o perfect_a note_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v receive_v and_o embrace_v to_o our_o condemnation_n the_o one_o for_o the_o 3._o other_o the_o note_n sign_n and_o assure_v token_n whereby_o the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v know_v from_o the_o horrible_a harlot_n the_o church_n malignant_a we_o affirm_v be_v neither_o antiquity_n title_n usurp_v lineal_a descent_n place_n appoint_v nor_o multitude_n of_o man_n approve_v a_o error_n for_o cain_n in_o age_n and_o title_n be_v prefer_v to_o abel_n and_o seth_n jerusalem_n have_v prerogative_n above_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o also_o be_v the_o priest_n lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n then_o unfainedlie_o believe_v and_o approve_a christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n &_o yet_o as_o we_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o note_n therefore_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v confess_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v first_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o 10._o as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v declare_v 4._o secondlie_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o must_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v &_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n 5._o last_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n uprightlie_o minister_v as_o god_n word_n prescribe_v whereby_o vice_n be_v repress_v and_o virtue_n nourish_v whersoever_o then_o these_o former_a note_n be_v see_v and_o of_o any_o time_n continue_v be_v the_o number_n neâ—â—r_v so_o few_o above_o two_o or_o three_o there_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o universal_a of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o 20._o speak_v but_o particular_a such_o as_o be_v in_o corinthus_n gallacia_n ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v plant_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o church_n we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n profess_v ourselves_o â—o_o have_v in_o our_o city_n town_n and_o place_n reform_v for_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o book_n we_o mean_v which_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v be_v repute_v canonical_a in_o the_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v sufficient_o express_v the_o interpretation_n whereof_o we_o confess_v neither_o appertain_v to_o private_a nor_o public_a person_n neither_o yet_o to_o any_o church_n for_o any_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n personal_a or_o local_a which_o one_o have_v above_o another_o but_o appertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v when_o controvetsie_v they_o happen_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o place_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o abuse_n within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v noâ—_n so_o much_o to_o look_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v say_v or_o do_v as_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uniformlie_o speak_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n universal_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o 12._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o himself_o iâ—_n then_o the_o interpretation_n determination_n or_o sentence_n of_o any_o doctor_n church_n or_o council_n repugn_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o that_o counsel_n realm_n and_o nation_n have_v approve_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v nor_o admitâ—te_v any_o interpretation_n which_o repugn_v to_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o as_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n sufficient_o to_o instruct_v and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o do_v we_o affirm_v and_o avow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o neither_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n nor_o angel_n we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o such_o as_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o always_o hear_v 10._o and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o she_o own_o spouse_n and_o pastor_n but_o take_v not_o upon_o she_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o the_o same_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o their_o power_n authority_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o convention_n as_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o damn_v that_o which_o godly_a man_n assemble_v together_o in_o general_a council_n lawful_o gather_v have_v propon_v unto_o we_o so_o without_o just_a examination_n do_v we_o not_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o
justice_n secondlie_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v her_o dead_a the_o earth_n those_o that_o therein_o be_v enclose_v yea_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v uncorruptible_a and_o that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o every_o mâ—n_z now_o bear_v to_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n glory_n or_o punishment_n for_o such_o as_o now_o delight_n in_o vanity_n cruelty_n filthiness_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n unquencheable_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o in_o their_o own_o body_n as_o in_o their_o â—oâ—les_n which_o now_o they_o give_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n inall_a abomination_n but_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v to_o the_o end_n bâ—ldlie_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o constant_o beleene_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o life_n everlasting_a with_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o glorify_a body_n all_o his_o elect_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o when_o he_o shalll_v appear_v again_o in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v remain_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o the_o king_n majesty_n charge_n to_o all_o commissioner_n and_o minister_n within_o his_o realm_n see_v that_o we_o and_o our_o household_n have_v subscribe_v and_o give_v this_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o our_o subject_n we_o command_v and_o charge_v all_o commissioner_n &_o minister_n to_o crave_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o proceed_v against_o the_o refuser_n according_a to_o our_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n deliverine_n their_o name_n and_o lawful_a process_n tooth_n minister_n of_o our_o house_n with_o all_o haste_n and_o diligence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 40._o pound_n to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o stipend_n that_o we_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o counsel_n â—aie_n take_v order_n with_o such_o proud_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o ourlawe_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n at_o holâ—â—udhous_n 1581._o the_o 2._o day_n of_o march_n the_o 14_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o to_o desire_v the_o godly_a and_o christian_a reader_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o this_o work_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o to_o accept_v friendly_a and_o brotherlie_a of_o these_o labour_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o some_o light_a fault_n which_o may_v easy_o escape_v in_o the_o translate_n so_o to_o pardon_v i_o a_o great_a oversight_n commit_v especial_o and_o only_o in_o the_o observation_n wherein_o be_v be_v very_o requisite_a to_o have_v use_v great_a diligence_n this_o oversight_n be_v of_o two_o sâ—râ—es_n one_o in_o certain_a obseru_a set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o yeâ—_n in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v clean_o leave_v out_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v of_o some_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o admonish_v thou_o thereof_o and_o to_o desire_v thou_o before_o thou_o read_v the_o book_n either_o to_o place_v every_o observation_n in_o it_o proper_a page_n or_o in_o read_v â—o_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o place_n lest_o otherwise_o thou_o may_v think_v hardly_o of_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n or_o other_o matter_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n the_o latin_a observation_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o 12._o page_n against_o the_o 24_o line_n read_v the_o observation_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o look_v the_o 1._o obseru_fw-fr upon_o this_o confession_n both_o in_o this_o and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o section_n pag._n 13._o 1._o look_v the_o 1._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n pag._n 19_o 2._o look_v the_o 1._o obseru_fw-fr upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 44._o 21._o of_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v the_o 1._o obseru_fw-fr upon_o this_o confess_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 45._o 25._o look_v the_o first_o obseru_fw-la upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n the_o observation_n which_o be_v clean_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o several_a page_n pag._n 7._o against_o the_o 28._o line_n read_v in_o the_o margin_n look_v the_o first_o observation_n up_o in_o this_o confess_v pag._n 20._o 2._o look_v the_o second_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 23._o 11._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 26._o 1._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 27._o 31._o look_v the_o second_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 27._o 38._o look_v the_o three_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 37._o 16._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 43._o 33._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 44._o 21._o look_v the_o second_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 94._o 23._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 103._o 23._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 223._o 32._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 223._o 33._o look_v the_o second_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 232._o 2._o look_v the_o second_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 223._o 29._o look_v the_o three_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 336._o 27._o look_v the_o five_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 523._o 28._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v in_o the_o 105._o page_n put_v out_o in_o the_o margin_n look_v the_o 2._o obseru_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o confession_n belong_v to_o this_o first_o section_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o both_o testament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o themselves_o not_o of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o speak_v yet_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a scripture_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n full_o expound_v whatsoever_o belong_v both_o to_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o also_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v expresselie_o command_v of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v either_o put_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o same_o we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o from_o these_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v true_a wisdom_n and_o godliness_n the_o reformation_n and_o government_n of_o church_n also_o the_o instruction_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o confirmation_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o error_n with_o all_o exhortation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n â—_o 3_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n &_o â—_o again_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n â—_o timothy_n 1._o chap._n 3_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o it_o behoove_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o self_n saâ—_n 2._o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o say_v he_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o we_o unreceive_v noâ—_n the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n speek_v 10._o in_o you_o therefore_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o wherefore_o when_o this_o worâ—_n of_o god_n be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o preacher_n lawful_o call_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o neither_o anieâ—ther_a word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v feign_v or_o to_o be_v expect_v froâ—_n heaven_n and_o that_o now_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o
be_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v regard_v not_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v who_o although_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o sinner_n nevertheless_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n abide_v true_a and_o good_a neither_o do_v we_o think_v thâ—â—_n therefore_o the_o outward_a preach_n be_v to_o be_v think_v as_o fruitless_a because_o the_o instruction_n in_o true_a religion_n depend_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v writteâ—_n no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n for_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v i_o and_o he_o that_o water_v or_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o increase_n for_o albeit_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o heâ—_n draw_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v inwardlie_o lighten_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o know_v undoubted_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d will_v of_o god_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v even_o ouâ—_n wardlie_o god_n can_v indeed_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o thâ—_n ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d have_v teach_v cornelius_n in_o the_o act_n but_o nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d refer_v he_o to_o peter_n of_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v saiâ—â—_n â—e_n shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v for_o he_o that_o illuminate_v inâ—aâ—dlâ—â—_n by_o give_v man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o self_n same_o bâ—_n 16._o way_n of_o commandment_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o iâ—â—_n the_o whoâ—â—_n world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d paâ—â—_n preach_v the_o word_n outward_o to_o lydia_n a_o purple_a sellâ—_n among_o the_o philippian_n but_o the_o lord_n inwardlie_o open_v thâ—_n woman_fw-mi heart_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n upon_o a_o elegant_a gradation_n fit_o place_v in_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n at_o last_o infer_v therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o god_n can_v illuminate_v who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v even_o without_o the_o external_a ministry_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n appertain_v to_o his_o power_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o instruct_v man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n both_o by_o commandment_n and_o example_n we_o therefore_o detest_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n the_o manichee_n valentinian_o of_o cerdon_n and_o the_o marcioniâ—â—s_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o receive_v not_o or_o polish_a and_o corrupt_v some_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a author_n call_v apocryphal_a and_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a to_o wit_n such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o allege_v to_o avouch_v or_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o as_o also_o austin_n in_o his_o 18._o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 38._o make_v mention_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o name_n and_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n be_v reckon_v but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v suffice_v unto_o godliness_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o father_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n chap._n 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v all_o exposition_n whereupon_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o home_n for_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o forsooth_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v strive_v to_o force_v all_o man_n simple_o to_o receive_v but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o authentical_a and_o proper_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o be_v from_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v also_o weigh_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o place_n either_o like_a or_o unlike_a or_o of_o more_o and_o plain_o accord_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o make_v notable_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o holy_a treatise_n of_o the_o father_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n from_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v modest_o dâ—_n send_v as_o they_o be_v deprehend_v to_o set_v down_o thing_n meereâ—_n strange_a or_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o neither_o doâ—_n think_v that_o we_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n in_o this_o matter_n seeinâ—_n that_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n will_v not_o have_v their_o writing_n match_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o bid_v we_o allowâ—_n they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o either_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o disagree_v and_o bid_v we_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o agree_v and_o leave_v those_o that_o disagree_v and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n we_o do_v account_v the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o counsel_n wherefore_o we_o suffer_v not_o oâ—â—_n self_n in_o controversy_n about_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v press_v with_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o father_n or_o decree_v oâ—_n counsel_n much_o less_o with_o receive_a custom_n or_o else_o with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n be_v of_o one_o judgement_n or_o with_o prescription_n of_o long_a tiâ—â—_n therefore_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v admâ—â—_n any_o other_o judge_n than_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v true_a what_o be_v falâ—â—_n what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o what_o to_o be_v avoid_v so_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d rest_v but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a man_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o jeremie_n &_o the_o other_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d vehemenâ—lie_o condemn_v the_o assembly_n of_o priest_n gathereâ—_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o diligent_o forewarn_v we_o that_o â—_o 18._o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o father_n or_o tread_v in_o their_o path_n who_o wâ—â—_n king_n in_o their_o own_o invention_n swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o goâ—_n we_o do_v likewise_o reject_v humane_a tradition_n which_o althouâ—_n they_o be_v set_v out_o with_o goodly_a title_n as_o though_o they_o be_v dâ—uine_a and_o apostolical_a by_o the_o livelie_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o apostolical_a man_n by_o mean_a of_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o their_o roomeâ—_n yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n disagre_a from_o theâ—_n and_o by_o that_o their_o disagreement_n bewray_v themselves_o in_o 〈◊〉_d wise_a to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o doctrine_n so_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v not_o set_v forth_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n nay_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o avouch_v that_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o lively_a voice_n deliver_v thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o writing_n paul_n affirm_v expresselie_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o thinger_n in_o all_o church_n and_o again_o we_o say_v he_o write_v no_o other_o thiâ—â—_n unto_o you_o than_o which_o you_o read_v or_o also_o acknowledge_v also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n apostolical_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o joint_o by_o the_o same_o 12._o spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n the_o jew_n also_o in_o time_n past_o have_v their_o tradition_n of_o elder_n but_o these_o tradition_n be_v severelie_o confute_v by_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o hinder_v god_n law_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a worship_v with_o 7._o such_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n scriptura_fw-la the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o perfect_a &_o ancient_a philosophy_n do_v alone_o perfect_o contain_v all_o piety_n and_o good_a order_n of_o life_n the_o interpretation_n interpretatio_fw-la hereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o herself_o that_o herself_o may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o herself_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n be_v her_o guide_n which_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n so_o far_o patras_n forth_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v follow_v we_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o belove_a instrument_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o hâ—manae_fw-la tradition_n of_o man_n although_o never_o
so_o glorious_a and_o receive_v how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v or_o hinder_v we_o as_o of_o thing_n unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a so_o we_o answer_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v this_o that_o god_n wish_v well_o to_o mankind_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n his_o son_n have_v declare_v this_o good_a will_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n must_v be_v effectual_a through_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v forth_o by_o a_o innocent_a life_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v art_n 10._o we_o confess_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v so_o likewise_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v hear_v he_o also_o section_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n license_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi god_n say_v i_o be_o jehova_n your_o god_n levit._n 18._o &_o by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o for_o jehova_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n a_o great_a god_n &_o terrible_a who_o therefore_o among_o his_o creature_n can_v graâ—â—_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o like_a sort_n section_n 4._o and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o article_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o other_o section_n they_o be_v insert_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n oâ—_n the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n first_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o neâ—_n and_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v lawful_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o best_a and_o sound_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v whereunto_o no_o other_o humane_a writing_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v be_v compare_v but_o that_o as_o man_n writing_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o because_o it_o be_v inspire_v anâ—_n teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a man_n write_v by_o they_o and_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a restimony_n which_o spirit_n also_o himself_o open_v &_o disclose_v the_o meaning_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o what_o manner_n seem_v he_o best_o especial_o by_o raise_v up_o and_o give_v faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v his_o choose_a instrument_n of_o which_o spirâ—_n 1._o david_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n and_o peter_n for_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 5._o not_o mould_n time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n spake_v they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v 24._o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v you_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a good_a will_n which_o he_o have_v 11._o reveil_v concern_v himself_o without_o which_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o wholesome_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o access_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o salvation_n whence_o also_o spring_v true_a faith_n in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v all_o such_o thing_n full_o absolute_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o 〈◊〉_d requisite_a as_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o exquisite_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v and_o include_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n concern_v holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n which_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o word_n outward_o preach_v as_o from_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a ordeâ—â—ed_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o every_o one_o ought_v very_o high_o to_o esâ—eâ—â—e_v of_o the_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n resolutelie_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o religious_o to_o yeaâ—d_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o to_o gather_v wholesome_a doctrine_n our_o of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o they_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o frame_v and_o order_n himself_o but_o especial_o they_o who_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o our_o church_n and_o meeting_n this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n which_o all_o understand_v and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n &_o be_v usual_o call_v gospel_n &_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o profitable_a and_o whollsome_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n as_o at_o all_o time_n occasion_n and_o need_n requite_v we_o likewise_o teach_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a doctor_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o true_a and_o profitable_a whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wheerin_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o to_o the_o information_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o consent_n judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v unspotted_a in_o the_o truth_n after_o what_o sort_n they_o themselves_o also_o have_v charge_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o think_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v give_v warn_v that_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n too_o much_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o of_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n trinit_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o servant_n to_o my_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v there_o find_v they_o immediate_o believe_v but_o in_o my_o writing_n that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a hold_v it_o not_o resolutelie_o and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v give_v not_o as_o great_a credit_n to_o i_o or_o ambrose_n his_o word_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o right_a rule_n to_o discern_v writing_n by_o which_o so_o great_o like_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o their_o decretal_a distinct_a 9_o chap._n noli_fw-la meis_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n this_o one_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 2._o unto_o man_n first_o in_o the_o creation_n preservation_n &_o govern_v of_o his_o work_n second_o faâ—re_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o word_n which_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o reveal_v to_o the_o father_n by_o certain_a vision_n and_o oracle_n and_o then_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o these_o book_n which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n all_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a 3._o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o catalogue_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n namely_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n
perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o point_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o writing_n of_o man_n although_o never_o so_o holy_a no_o custom_n no_o multitude_n no_o antiquity_n nor_o prescription_n of_o time_n nor_o personal_a succession_n nor_o any_o counsel_n and_o to_o conclude_v no_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v march_v or_o compare_v with_o these_o divine_a scripture_n and_o bare_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n truth_n excel_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v liar_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o therefore_o we_o do_v utterlie_o refuse_v whatsoever_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o saxon_n confession_n of_o doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o god_n out_o of_o mankind_n do_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o self_n a_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o &_o by_o his_o son_n thorugh_o preach_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o plain_o avoutch_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o we_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n embrace_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o very_a natural_a meaning_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n and_o these_o self_n same_o creed_n and_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o have_v always_o constant_o embrace_v without_o corruption_n and_o will_v by_o god_n help_v always_o embrace_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n and_o geve_v clear_a testimony_n have_v secundâ—_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n join_v our_o prayer_n with_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o our_o declaration_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v abroad_o contain_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o this_o our_o protestation_n be_v most_o true_a we_o do_v also_o very_o resolutelie_o condemn_v all_o brainsick_a fantasy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v the_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o heathen_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n of_o martion_n the_o manichee_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la arrius_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 30._o confess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o call_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v in_o the_o church_n this_o scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o we_o detest_v all_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o this_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o some_o man_n think_v that_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o true_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v this_o scripture_n lie_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_a bishop_n that_o what_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_v give_v out_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o say_v then_o prove_v the_o whole_a 3._o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v thorough_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o john_n 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n those_o haâ—e_n they_o by_o their_o preach_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o their_o writing_n deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n writing_n he_o have_v reveil_v his_o own_o word_n in_o due_a season_n by_o preach_v which_o be_v all_o 1._o commit_v to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n conâ—einedth_n thing_n both_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o honour_n piety_n and_o faith_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n he_o haâ—h_v joint_o comprise_v in_o this_o one_o 40._o word_n preach_v again_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n babble_a have_v no_o credit_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n all_o be_v not_o write_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a evangelist_n himself_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v select_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_a bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o man_n say_v paul_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o at_o liberty_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o give_v 11._o gift_n to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n oh_o that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v 4._o put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o deborah_n a_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n be_v 7._o raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n again_o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o proprophets_n son_n but_o i_o be_o a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o wild_a fig_n and_o yet_o amos_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v a-prophet_n 12._o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n many_o example_n also_o do_v witness_v that_o chief_a bishop_n have_v be_v often_o and_o very_o foulie_o deceive_v wheresore_n the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v pope_n must_v needs_o right_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n of_o counsel_n chap._n 34._o we_o confess_v that_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n be_v great_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a for_o although_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o christ_n continual_a presence_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o every_o assembly_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o albert_n never_o so_o many_o see_v i_o often_o time_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o civil_a meeting_n so_o do_v it_o also_o in_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a side_n overcom_v the_o better_a hither_o to_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v man_n in_o this_o life_n not_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o leave_v in_o they_o many_o and_o sundry_a infirmity_n example_n also_o witne_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o counsel_n have_v be_v deceive_v wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v simple_o without_o trial_n for_o the_o oracle_n
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o that_o which_o agree_v therewith_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o may_v be_v confute_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o a_o gospel_n 1._o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 4._o and_o believe_v you_o not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n again_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 5._o augustine_n against_o maximâ—us_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n chap._n 14._o say_v but_o now_o a_o i_o neither_o to_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prejudice_n the_o matter_n neither_o be_o i_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o with_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o but_o common_a to_o we_o both_o let_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_v with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o panormitane_n in_o the_o chapter_n significasti_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr electio_fw-la in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n even_o the_o verdict_n of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v leadwith_o better_a warrant_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n then_o the_o pope_n and_o gerson_n in_o the_o first_o part_n about_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o truth_n shall_v stand_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a private_a man_n sufficient_o instruct_v in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o a_o case_n of_o doctrine_n to_o his_o assertion_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n if_o then_o a_o man_n so_o learn_v teach_v any_o truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o willing_o deceive_v it_o be_v clear_a who_o udgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o a_o little_a after_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n ought_v in_o that_o case_n while_o a_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a to_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n chap._n 34._o rise_v up_o before_o a_o hoar_a head_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o reveuerence_v the_o person_n of_o a_o old_a man_n we_o do_v therefore_o reverence_v the_o grey_a hair_n of_o our_o ancetour_n who_o even_o since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o publish_v have_v in_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o to_o aâ—el_v of_o further_a the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o also_o by_o public_a writing_n that_o the_o posterity_n may_v from_o the_o apostle_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n have_v manifest_a and_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o we_o so_o embrace_v their_o writing_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v we_o to_o use_v man_n authority_n and_o as_o themselueswould_v have_v their_o write_n acknowledge_v 12._o you_o my_o friend_n say_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n &_o in_o the_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o with_o he_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v wisdom_n &_o strength_n he_o have_v council_n &_o understanding_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 4._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o thess_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o haeret_fw-la head_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v that_o which_o any_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n who_o choose_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o but_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o augustine_n say_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o 8._o writing_n of_o any_o man_n although_o they_o be_v catholic_a &_o commendable_a person_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a yield_n they_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o such_o man_n to_o disallow_v &_o refuse_v something_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o perchance_o we_o find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v understand_v either_o of_o other_o or_o trinit_fw-la of_o ourselves_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n such_o be_o i_o in_o other_o man_n writing_n as_o i_o will_v have_v they_o construer_n of_o i_o again_o be_v thou_o not_o tie_v to_o my_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o believe_v it_o incontinentlie_o but_o in_o my_o that_o which_o thou_o think_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a indeed_o hold_v it_o not_o resolutelie_o and_o again_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o 2._o to_o deny_v that_o as_o in_o those_o who_o have_v go_v before_o so_o also_o in_o so_o many_o slender_a work_n of_o i_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v with_o upright_o jerom._n judgement_n and_o no_o rashness_n be_v blame_v and_o again_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o reverence_n to_o these_o writer_n alone_o which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a again_o but_o i_o so_o read_v other_o that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o never_o so_o learned_a i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o other_o author_n vincent_n or_o by_o canonical_a or_o at_o least_o by_o probable_a reason_n which_o disagree_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n who_o know_v not_o that_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o brotâ—â—â—_n against_o so_o many_o divine_a etc._n etc._n for_o these_o place_n be_v know_v even_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o decrese_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n art_n 1._o ss_z 1._o whence_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o a_o controversy_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o learned_a about_o certain_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n when_o as_o the_o people_n with_o we_o be_v dangerous_o divide_v by_o reason_n of_o contrary_a preach_n we_o charge_v our_o preacher_n that_o they_o shall_v henceforth_o broach_v no_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n in_o any_o sermon_n which_o either_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o have_v not_o sure_a ground_n thereout_o as_o it_o be_v open_o decree_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o norimberge_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n after_o the_o small_a account_n which_o moreover_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o see_v s._n paul_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n we_o can_v not_o determine_v any_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o also_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o schism_n shall_v fly_v to_o that_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n every_o where_n in_o such_o extremity_n have_v always_o resort_v for_o s._n luke_n witness_v not_o without_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o compare_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v it_o paul_n also_o warn_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n that_o he_o exercise_v himself_o very_o diligent_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a reputation_n of_o all_o holy_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n that_o neither_o any_o bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o ordinance_n obey_v nor_o any_o doctor_n his_o writing_n believe_v except_o he_o have_v thereout_o approve_v they_o and_o sure_o see_v saint_n paul_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n no_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n can_v
be_v want_v to_o he_o who_o with_o all_o his_o mihgt_v labour_v to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o second_o section_n of_o god_n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n chap._n 3._o we_o believe_v &_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v by_o himself_o all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n infinite_a eternal_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a &_o invisible_a the_o chief_a good_a live_a quicken_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n almighty_a and_o exceed_v wise_a 20._o gentle_a or_o merciful_a just_a and_o true_a and_o we_o detest_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v expressie_a write_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v 54._o have_v no_o strange_a god_n before_o my_o face_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o alone_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o i_o the_o lord_n jehova_n the_o merciful_a god_n gracious_a &_o long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 34._o we_o nevertheless_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o infinite_a one_o and_o indivisible_a god_n be_v in_o person_n inseparablie_o and_o without_o confusion_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o that_o from_o everlasting_a and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o they_o both_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o three_o person_n consubstantial_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a distinct_a as_o touch_v their_o person_n and_o in_o order_n one_o go_v before_o another_o yet_o without_o any_o inequality_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o nature_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v so_o confess_v join_v together_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n of_o person_n the_o angel_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o â—_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n â—_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v to_o baptize_v he_o command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a 28._o ghost_n in_o like_a sort_n else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o name_n again_o he_o say_v 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a we_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o mahometiste_n and_o all_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v this_o trinity_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o only_o to_o be_v adore_v we_o also_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n only_o in_o name_n also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n some_o thing_n create_v &_o that_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o a_o other_o final_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n unequal_a great_a or_o less_o corporal_a or_o corporal_o fashion_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o will_n diverse_a either_o confound_v or_o sole_a by_o itself_o as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o affection_n &_o propriety_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o monarchiste_n the_o novatians_n praxeas_n the_o patripassian_o sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la aëtius_n macedonius_n arrius_n and_o such_o like_a have_v think_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n chap._n 4._o and_o because_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n &_o a_o incomprehensible_a essence_n he_o can_v not_o therefore_o by_o any_o art_n or_o image_n be_v express_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o fear_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o term_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mere_a lie_n we_o do_v therefore_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentle_n but_o also_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v it_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o a_o pattern_n for_o carver_n and_o painter_n he_o 5._o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n he_o deny_v 5._o that_o his_o bodelie_a presence_n shall_v any_o whit_n profit_v the_o church_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o shadow_n or_o picture_n of_o his_o body_n do_v any_o whit_n benefit_n the_o godly_a &_o see_v that_o he_o 6._o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o image_n and_o see_a that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 14._o while_o they_o live_v here_o abhor_v all_o worship_n do_v unto_o themselves_o and_o speak_v against_o image_n who_o can_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o image_n whereunto_o man_n do_v bow_v their_o knee_n uncover_v their_o head_n and_o give_v such_o other_o like_o honour_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n &_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o their_o own_o 16._o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o paint_v and_o instruct_v the_o laiety_n by_o picture_n he_o also_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o he_o not_o where_o appoint_v image_n furthermore_o in_o every_o place_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n we_o may_v see_v the_o livelie_a and_o true_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o be_v mark_v as_o be_v meet_v they_o do_v much_o more_o effectual_o move_v the_o beholder_n than_o all_o the_o image_n or_o vain_a unmooveable_a rot_a and_o dead_a picture_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v true_o they_o 115._o have_v eye_n &_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o say_v undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a bishop_n epiphanius_n do_v well_o who_o find_v on_o the_o church_n door_n a_o veil_n that_o have_v paint_v in_o it_o the_o picture_n as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n he_o cut_v and_o take_v it_o away_o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o no_o such_o veil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ouâ—_n religion_n shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o rather_o such_o scruple_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v unworthy_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n moreover_o we_o approve_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 55._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n work_n be_v a_o religion_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o workman_n they_o self_n that_o make_v such_o thing_n be_v better_a who_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n of_o the_o adore_a worship_a and_o invocate_a of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n 5._o we_o teach_v man_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o this_o honour_n we_o impart_v to_o none_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n 4._o thy_o god_n and_o
christ_n own_o commandment_n we_o only_a caâ—_n upon_o the_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o self_n same_o jesus_n christ_n ouâ—_n only_a mediator_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v aâ—â—_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n chap._n 3._o the_o church_n with_o common_a consent_n among_o we_o do_v 1._o teach_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v true_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v tâ—_n wit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v call_v and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n eternal_a without_o body_n indivisible_a of_o infinite_a poweâ—_n wisdom_n goodness_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n &_o power_n which_o also_o be_v coeternal_a the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d person_n in_o that_o signification_n in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v use_v it_o in_o this_o cause_n to_o signify_v not_o a_o part_n or_o quality_n in_o another_o but_o that_o which_o proper_o subsi_v they_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n spring_v up_o against_o this_o ankle_n as_o the_o manichee_n who_o set_v down_o two_o beginning_n goâ—_n and_o evil_n they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n condemn_v the_o valentiniaâ—_n arrian_n fâ—nomians_n mahometiste_n and_o all_o such_o like_a the_o condemn_v also_o the_o samosatenes_n old_a and_o new_a who_o whâ—â—_n they_o earnest_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n do_v crafty_o and_o wicked_o dally_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rhetorician_n about_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a person_n but_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o vocal_a word_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o motion_n create_v in_o thing_n artic._n 21._o we_o have_v find_v this_o 21._o article_n set_v forth_o three_o diverse_a way_n the_o first_o edition_n 1559._o go_v thus_o invocation_n be_v a_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n almighty_a that_o be_v to_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o to_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n have_v propose_v his_o soâ—ne_n jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n that_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n he_o testify_v that_o for_o he_o alone_o our_o praiâ—rs_n be_v hear_v &_o accept_v according_a to_o that_o say_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o fathâ—â—_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o you_o again_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v teach_v concern_v invocation_n as_o our_o man_n have_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a write_v of_o invocation_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o custom_n of_o invocate_a saint_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v and_o quite_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o châ—rch_n because_o this_o custom_n transfer_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o dead_a a_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o saint_n shall_v see_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n heart_n yea_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o dead_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o whole_a custom_n of_o invocate_a saint_n depart_v &_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v notwithstanding_o it_o profit_v to_o recite_v the_o true_a history_n of_o holy_a man_n because_o their_o example_n do_v profitable_o instruct_v if_o they_o be_v right_o propound_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o david_n fall_n be_v forgive_v he_o faith_n be_v confirm_v in_o we_o also_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n do_v now_o likewise_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o this_o use_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o recite_v the_o history_n but_o yet_o there_o have_v need_n be_v discretion_n in_o apply_v example_n the_o second_o edition_n be_v thus_o artic._n 21._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n they_o teach_v thâ—_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o propose_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n thaâ—_n by_o their_o example_n we_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n so_o far_o as_o every_o man_n calling_n require_v as_o the_o emperor_n may_v follow_v david_n example_n in_o make_v war_n to_o beat_v back_o the_o turk_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o king_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v so_o many_o &_o glorious_a example_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o church_n &_o that_o he_o have_v adorn_v hiâ—_n church_n with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o saint_n themselves_o also_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o have_v ho_o use_v those_o gift_n which_o they_o employ_v to_o the_o beautify_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n or_o to_o ask_v help_n of_o saint_n but_o lay_v only_a christ_n before_o we_o for_o a_o mediator_n propitiatour_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n concern_v he_o we_o have_v commandment_n &_o promise_n that_o we_o invocate_v he_o &_o shall_v be_v resolve_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v when_o we_o fly_v to_o this_o high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n as_o john_n say_v chap._n 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v these_o testimony_n bid_v we_o fly_v unto_o christ_n they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o peace_n maker_n they_o bid_v we_o trust_v assure_o that_o we_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o saint_n there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n nor_o example_n for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n office_n and_o honour_n be_v obscure_v when_o man_n fly_v to_o saint_n and_o take_v they_o for_o mediator_n and_o invocate_v they_o and_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o gracious_a and_o so_o transfer_v the_o confidence_n due_a to_o christ_n unto_o saint_n but_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o christ_n especial_o require_v this_o worship_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v the_o intercessor_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o edition_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v artic._n 21._o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o call_n as_o the_o emperor_n may_v follow_v david_n example_n in_o make_v war_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o turk_n from_o his_o country_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n or_o to_o ask_v help_n of_o saint_n because_o it_o propound_v unto_o we_o one_o christ_n the_o mediator_n propitiatour_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n this_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o like_v this_o worship_n especial_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v invocate_v in_o all_o affliction_n 1._o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o invocate_a godly_a man_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n artic._n 22._o in_o the_o 42._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o invocation_n be_v a_o glory_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v math._n 4._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v a_o immooveable_a &_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a go_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v invocation_n shall_v be_v most_o
presume_v to_o help_v any_o other_o with_o their_o merit_n nay_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o say_v with_o paul_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o i_o despise_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o they_o themselves_o attribute_v whatsoever_o they_o either_o be_v or_o have_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v please_v they_o no_o way_n better_o then_o if_o we_o also_o whole_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n alone_o which_o very_a thing_n saint_n augustine_n also_o teach_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la chap._n 22._o of_o image_n as_o touch_v image_n our_o preacher_n reproove_v this_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o adore_v and_o invocate_a of_o they_o be_v so_o open_o grant_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n second_o that_o so_o great_a cost_n be_v bestow_v for_o their_o worship_n &_o ornament_n by_o which_o rather_o the_o hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a fatherless_a sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o christ_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v relieve_v last_o because_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o persuade_v that_o with_o such_o worship_n and_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o image_n both_o which_o thing_n god_n abhor_v they_o deserve_v much_o at_o god_n hand_n &_o that_o they_o obtain_v special_a help_n by_o this_o mean_n contrariwise_o the_o same_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o long_o as_o christian_n faith_n remain_v somewhat_o pure_a understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v worship_v &_o pray_v to_o image_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o abominable_a thing_n to_o admit_v any_o image_n either_o grave_v or_o paint_v in_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o ignorant_a what_o our_o liberty_n be_v as_o in_o all_o external_a thing_n so_o likewise_o in_o image_n for_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v flat_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n &_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a religion_n which_o may_v especial_o be_v prove_v even_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o bless_v epiphanius_n in_o time_n past_a bishop_n of_o salaminium_n in_o cyprus_n write_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o also_o s._n jerome_n turn_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a because_o he_o think_v it_o both_o christian_a &_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v &_o these_o be_v epiph._n his_o own_o word_n when_o we_o go_v together_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v bethâ—_n that_o there_o i_o may_v make_v a_o collection_n with_o thou_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablotha_n and_o pass_v by_o see_v there_o a_o lamp_n burn_v and_o have_v ask_v what_o place_n iâ—_n be_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v go_v in_o to_o pray_v i_o find_v there_o a_o veil_n hang_v at_o the_o ent_a y_fw-fr of_o the_o same_o church_n stain_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v when_o therefore_o i_o have_v see_v this_o in_o christ_n church_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o hang_v a_o man_n picture_n i_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈…〉_o ouâ—r_o i_o counsel_v the_o keeper_n of_o that_o place_n that_o they_o shoâ—â—â—â—inâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o poor_a body_n in_o it_o and_o a_o lâ—le_n after_o when_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v a_o excuse_n for_o his_o delay_n in_o send_v another_o veil_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o add_v and_o now_o i_o have_v send_v that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o i_o pray_v thou_o bed_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o place_n takâ—_n the_o veil_n that_o we_o have_v send_v of_o the_o bearer_n and_o bid_v that_o henceforth_o such_o veil_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d hang_v up_o in_o thâ—_n church_n of_o christ._n loe_o this_o godly_a bishope_n write_v that_o it_o be_v against_o thâ—_n holy_a scripture_n &_o christian_a religion_n to_o have_v even_o christ_n own_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o â—hâ—t_o in_o so_o plain_a word_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n himself_o &_o jerome_n as_o all_o other_o mâ—n_z of_o that_o age_n think_v the_o sâ—me_n &_o that_o thâ—t_a faith_n &_o custom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d image_n have_v be_v always_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereas_o some_o say_v further_o that_o image_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n it_o appear_v first_o of_o all_o that_o almost_o all_o image_n be_v set_v up_o for_o pomp_n and_o superstition_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o other_o use_n secondlie_o neither_o be_v that_o reason_n very_o sound_a for_o although_o the_o lord_n will_v instruct_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o jew_n far_o more_o dull_a than_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v by_o diverse_a outward_a ceremony_n &_o pâ—dagogies_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v fit_n and_o convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o do_v even_o by_o name_n forbid_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o whoesover_n be_v not_o instruct_v &_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o so_o excellent_a work_n of_o his_o which_o he_o lay_v before_o we_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o at_o hand_n and_o which_o to_o conclude_v we_o so_o plentifullie_o enjoy_v sure_o the_o form_n of_o god_n creature_n alter_v by_o man_n cunning_a and_o so_o shape_a that_o stone_n tree_n metal_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n do_v no_o long_o retain_v their_o own_o shape_n such_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n but_o carry_v the_o countenance_n either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o such_o image_n man_n be_v more_o withdraw_v from_o the_o view_n of_o god_n work_n to_o their_o own_o work_n or_o to_o man_n invention_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o every_o where_o think_v alike_o of_o god_n but_o keep_v in_o religious_a cogitation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o light_v upon_o some_o image_n but_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n mark_v it_o well_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a image_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_n also_o use_v a_o pretence_n of_o instruction_n &_o teach_n to_o maintain_v their_o idol_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n rest_v not_o in_o such_o excuse_n of_o which_o matter_n lactantius_n treat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o institut_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o heathen_n better_a abide_v to_o be_v upbraid_v for_o that_o they_o worship_v stone_n and_o stock_n then_o can_v the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n as_o they_o which_o oftentimes_o confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o take_v the_o image_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o image_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v by_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n do_v athanasius_n control_v in_o these_o word_n go_v to_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o god_n be_v know_v by_o image_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v or_o for_o the_o form_n imprint_v in_o that_o matter_n if_o the_o matter_n serve_v the_o turn_n what_o need_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o form_n for_o god_n himself_o shine_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n before_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v frame_v thereof_o by_o man_n hand_n for_o all_o thing_n show_v forth_o god_n glory_n but_o if_o the_o form_n be_v self_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o matter_n give_v occasion_n to_o know_v god_n what_o need_v such_o image_n may_v not_o god_n be_v know_v far_o more_o excellentlie_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o image_n be_v make_v sure_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v much_o more_o visible_o be_v see_v by_o the_o live_a creature_n themselves_o either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a set_v before_o our_o eye_n then_o by_o dead_a image_n which_o can_v not_o move_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v these_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v bring_v against_o image_n by_o which_o man_n think_v they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o
fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o by_o adoption_n may_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n and_o acts._n 15_o it_o be_v say_v why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n say_v 3._o that_o people_n which_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v hold_v under_o certain_a shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a and_o most_o orderly_a division_n of_o time_n yet_o therein_o be_v so_o great_a preach_v and_o foretell_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a discipline_n though_o it_o be_v painful_a and_o divine_a no_o commandment_n or_o promise_n can_v be_v find_v which_o be_v want_v even_o in_o those_o old_a book_n the_o eight_o section_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man._n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n chap._n 14._o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 24._o join_v with_o it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o my_o name_n must_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n byrepentance_n we_o understand_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o sinful_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o a_o sinful_a man_n 〈◊〉_d do_v eftsonne_n acknowledge_v his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o aâ—â—_n his_o sin_n see_v they_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o iâ—_n hearty_o greeve_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o only_o bewail_v and_o free_o confess_v they_o before_o god_n with_o shame_n but_o also_o do_v loath_a and_o abhor_v they_o with_o indignation_n think_v serious_o of_o present_a amendment_n and_o of_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v himself_o ho_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v true_a repentance_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a turn_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o all_o goodness_n and_o a_o serious_a return_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a now_o we_o do_v expresselie_o say_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v will_n the_o faithful_a minister_n diligent_o to_o instruct_v those_o 2._o which_o withstand_v the_o truth_n if_o that_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n also_o the_o sinful_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o peter_n which_o bitter_o weep_v and_o bewail_v his_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n do_v manifest_o show_v what_o mind_n the_o penitent_a man_n shall_v have_v to_o wit_n very_o earnest_o lament_v his_o sin_n commit_v moreover_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o the_o publican_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pharisee_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o most_o fit_a pattern_n of_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n the_o publican_n also_o not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o knock_v his_o breast_n he_o cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n 2._o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n we_o believe_v that_o this_o sincere_a confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o either_o private_o between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n or_o open_o in_o the_o church_n where_o that_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v rehearse_v be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n whisper_v they_o into_o his_o ear_n that_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n he_o may_v receive_v absolution_n because_o that_o we_o find_v no_o commandment_n nor_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n david_n protest_v &_o say_v i_o make_v my_o fault_n know_v to_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n 32._o do_v i_o not_o hide_v from_o thou_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o heinousness_n ofmy_n sin_n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o also_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n say_v so_o shall_v you_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o 6._o heaven_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v general_o of_o confession_n say_v confess_v each_o of_o you_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o â—_o his_o sin_n and_o troublesome_a temptation_n will_v private_o ask_v counsel_n instruction_n or_o comfort_n either_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o brother_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o like_a as_o also_o we_o do_v full_o allow_v that_o general_a and_o public_a confession_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o holy_a meeting_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n sect._n as_o concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n they_o prate_v many_o strange_a thing_n and_o of_o these_o key_n they_o make_v sword_n spear_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n and_o full_a power_n over_o mighty_a kingdom_n yea_o &_o over_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o we_o judge_v uprightlie_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v say_v that_o all_o minister_n true_o call_v have_v and_o exercise_v the_o key_n or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o do_v teach_v exhort_v reproove_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o so_o do_v they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o shut_v it_o against_o the_o disobedient_a these_o key_n do_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o delive_v they_o in_o john_n 20._o chapter_n mark_v 16._o luke_n the_o 24._o when_o as_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n &_o to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o ministerâ—_n 5._o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o what_o this_o be_v he_o straighwaie_o make_v plain_a and_o say_v the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o expound_v his_o word_n he_o he_o add_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v go_v a_o embassage_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v by_o his_o minister_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o weet_v by_o faithful_a obedience_n they_o use_v the_o key_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o persuade_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thus_o do_v they_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n thus_o they_o forgive_v sin_n thus_o do_v they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o believer_n much_o differ_v herein_o from_o those_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n wâ—t_v be_v unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o yourselves_o and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v enter_v you_o forbid_v right_o therefore_o and_o effectual_o do_v minister_n absolve_v when_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o
and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v our_o divine_n teach_v obseru_fw-la that_o private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n with_o true_a and_o very_a large_a commendation_n namely_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v dispense_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_n but_o also_o to_o every_o *_o one_o in_o particular_a as_o christ_n say_v thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o in_o absolution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n this_o whole_a benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o of_o this_o ministry_n have_v heretofore_o be_v whole_o obscure_v with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o absolution_n be_v naught_o worth_a without_o sufficient_a contrition_n and_o do_v afterward_o will_v man_n to_o misdoubt_v of_o absolution_n because_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o his_o contrition_n be_v sufficient_a or_o not_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o quite_o to_o take_v away_o from_o all_o conscience_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o clean_a to_o abolish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whodoth_a not_o see_v that_o these_o pernicious_a error_n be_v worthy_o reproove_v now_o see_v that_o confession_n yield_v a_o place_n where_o to_o bestow_v absolution_n in_o private_a and_o this_o custom_n do_v uphold_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o people_n beside_o see_v that_o this_o conference_n avail_v much_o for_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v of_o man_n therefore_o we_o do_v du_o retain_v confession_n in_o our_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o necessary_a by_o god_n law_n and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v clog_v with_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n write_n sound_v that_o way_n again_o this_o rehearse_n of_o all_o one_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n and_o jeremie_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o unsearchable_a but_o if_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o such_o as_o be_v reckon_v up_o man_n conscience_n can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o number_v they_o up_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o count_v of_o sin_n by_o tale_n be_v a_o thing_n needle_n chrysostome_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n say_v let_v we_o reckon_v of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v sin_n and_o let_v not_o the_o tongue_n alone_o utter_v it_o but_o the_o conscience_n within_o we_o also_o and_o let_v we_o not_o bare_o say_v we_o be_v sinner_n but_o let_v we_o reckon_v up_o our_o sin_n particular_o i_o do_v not_o bid_v the_o to_o bewray_v thyself_o open_o nor_o to_o occuse_v thyself_o to_o other_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n lay_v open_a thy_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o god_n utter_v thy_o sin_n with_o prayer_n before_o the_o true_a judge_n not_o remember_v they_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o conscience_n &_o then_o in_o deed_n may_v thou_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n that_o sermon_n of_o chrysostom_n teach_v not_o only_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o reckon_v up_o of_o sin_n but_o do_v also_o very_o wise_o join_v contrition_n and_o faith_n together_o as_o they_o be_v join_v by_o us._n first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n unfeigned_o and_o abhor_v they_o from_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o teach_v to_o add_v thereunto_o prayer_n &_o faith_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v forgive_v elsewhere_o he_o say_v acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v as_o they_o away_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v thy_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n then_o ut_fw-la they_o every_o day_n in_o thy_o heart_n i_o say_v not_o go_v confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o with_o they_o butconfe_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o dercees_o touch_v penance_n the_o 5._o distinct_a grant_v that_o confession_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v many_o of_o the_o doctor_n wherefore_o our_o judgement_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o without_o reason_n last_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o all_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v admonish_v touch_v satisfaction_n for_o there_o be_v more_o hurt_n and_o danger_n in_o they_o then_o in_o number_v up_o of_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o darken_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o unlearned_a thought_n they_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n and_o beside_o man_n conscience_n be_v much_o distress_v if_o aught_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v enjoin_v for_o satisfaction_n again_o ceremony_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a fruitless_a work_n be_v think_v meet_v for_o satisfaction_n rather_o than_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n and_o forsooth_o their_o teacher_n themselves_o dream_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o they_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o needful_a that_o godly_a mind_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o such_o error_n and_o we_o teach_v that_o their_o canonical_a satisfaction_n which_o they_o call_v work_v not_o due_a &c_n &c_n be_v neither_o available_a for_o the_o remission_n either_o of_o the_o fault_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n nor_o yet_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o custom_n long_o since_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o public_a penance_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v &_o do_v return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o some_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n from_o which_o custom_n these_o satisfaction_n do_v spring_n but_o the_o father_n mind_n be_v by_o such_o example_n to_o fray_n the_o people_n from_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o account_v that_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o the_o fault_n or_o for_o eternal_a death_n or_o for_o purgatory_n pain_n these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o coin_a by_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o those_o ancient_a custom_n obseruat_fw-la be_v in_o time_n wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o lay_v aside_o as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o burden_v man_n conscience_n with_o satisfaction_n but_o this_o weteach_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o obedience_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n love_n chastity_n &_o the_o whole_a renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o increase_v in_o us._n we_o give_v man_n warn_v obseruat_fw-la of_o this_o also_o that_o sin_n be_v eftsonne_n punish_v even_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o david_n manasses_n &_o many_o other_o be_v punish_v and_o we_o teach_v that_o these_o punishment_n may_v be_v mitigate_v by_o good_a work_n &_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o repentance_n as_o paul_n declare_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o repentance_n deserve_v that_o be_v obtain_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v his_o purpose_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n thus_o whereas_o before_o the_o disputation_n be_v intricate_a and_o endless_a and_o full_a of_o gross_a opinion_n now_o that_o doctrine_n be_v purge_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o avail_n much_o unto_o godliness_n we_o do_v still_o hold_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a part_n of_o repentance_n contrition_n faith_n absolution_n remission_n of_o sin_n amendment_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n mitigation_n of_o present_a punishment_n and_o we_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o only_o not_o reprehend_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o will_v give_v they_o thanks_n which_o have_v purge_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o profitable_a in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v expound_v most_o plain_o and_o set_v out_o most_o clearelie_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v whensoever_o they_o set_v
a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n thus_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n hitherto_o perteine_a first_o the_o two_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n do_v perteine_a to_o all_o man_n and_o accuse_v all_o man_n so_o also_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o according_a to_o those_o general_a speech_n math._n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o also_o joh._n 3._o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v rom._n 10._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v again_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o rom._n 11._o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o disobedience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o al._n let_v every_o one_o comprise_v himself_o in_o this_o general_a promise_n and_o not_o give_v himself_o to_o distrust_n but_o let_v they_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v as_o it_o be_v say_v luc._n 11._o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o repentance_n artic._n 16._o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n special_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o church_n with_o great_a perspicuity_n whereas_o the_o sententiaries_n have_v wrap_v it_o in_o most_o intricate_a labyrinth_n first_o we_o do_v open_o condemn_v the_o catharan_n and_o the_o novarians_n who_o feign_v that_o neither_o the_o elect_a can_v fall_v into_o sin_n against_o theâ—_n conscience_n neither_o that_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v after_o their_o amendment_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o &_o our_o confutation_n of_o these_o fury_n be_v extant_a neither_o dough_n go_v about_o to_o make_v brawling_n about_o the_o word_n repentance_n if_o any_o man_n like_o it_o better_o let_v he_o use_v the_o word_n conversion_n which_o word_n the_o prophet_n also_o have_v often_o use_v moreover_o we_o do_v willing_a he_o retain_v the_o word_n contrition_n and_o we_o sale_n that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n be_v contrition_n which_o be_v true_o to_o tremble_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o such_o great_a fear_n and_o grief_n in_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v which_o remain_v secure_a and_o without_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 7._o you_o sorrow_a to_o repentance_n and_o ezech._n 20._o andye_n shall_v mislike_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_v 〈◊〉_d and_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o instruction_n and_o these_o true_a grief_n be_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o here_o we_o reproove_v our_o adversary_n who_o feign_v that_o contrition_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o contrition_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a in_o either_o error_n there_o be_v great_a myâ—â—es_n for_o remission_n be_v give_v free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o what_o contrition_n can_v be_v sufficient_o yea_o rather_o the_o more_o the_o sorrow_n increase_v without_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o the_o more_o man_n heart_n do_v she_o from_o god_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sorrow_n whereof_o esaie_n speak_v chap._n 38._o he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lyon_n but_o those_o idle_a dream_n of_o the_o writer_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o lead_v a_o careless_a life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n now_o these_o true_a sorrow_n do_v arise_v when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v repreove_v the_o spirit_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o joh._n 16._o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n other_o sin_n be_v reproove_v as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o touch_v private_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o pastor_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confess_n private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n &_o we_o do_v constant_o retain_v it_o for_o many_o weighty_a cause_n yet_o with_o all_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n must_v neither_o command_v nor_o require_v the_o recital_n of_o offence_n in_o that_o private_a talk_n because_o that_o recital_n of_o offence_n be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o thing_n possible_a and_o it_o make_v godly_a mind_n to_o doubt_v and_o it_o make_v faith_n faint_a and_o this_o we_o do_v much_o more_o reprehend_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n our_o adversary_n do_v no_o where_n make_v mention_n of_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o by_o which_o alone_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v true_o receive_v the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o even_o when_o it_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n without_o this_o faith_n sorrow_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o saul_n judas_n orestes_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v mention_v in_o tragedy_n neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n and_o humane_a traditiones_fw-la either_o omit_v this_o faith_n or_o else_o fight_v against_o it_o but_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d true_a conversion_n there_o must_v be_v these_o change_n a_o mortification_n &_o a_o quicken_a as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6._o &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n for_o doctrine_n sake_n we_o do_v divide_v conversion_n or_o repentance_n into_o three_o part_n into_o contrition_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n these_o thing_n do_v true_a conversion_n comprehend_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o make_v contention_n either_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v or_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o part_n but_o we_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a plain_a and_o most_o clear_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o whole_a conversion_n which_o also_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o sermon_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n &_o without_o any_o intricate_a labyrinth_n as_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 3._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n again_o repent_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v ro._n 3._o all_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n here_o he_o speak_v oâ—_n contrition_n afterward_o of_o remission_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n there_o shall_v mention_v be_v make_v of_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o they_o also_o do_v speak_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o repentance_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v forgive_v to_o other_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v the_o creed_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v this_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o also_o and_o that_o free_o not_o for_o any_o contrition_n not_o for_o any_o my_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n &_o redeemer_n i_o know_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v determine_v in_o these_o
our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n even_o in_o this_o our_o so_o great_a infirmity_n now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o despise_v or_o mislike_v this_o doctrine_n whereby_o both_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v extol_v and_o most_o sweet_a &_o sure_a comfort_n offer_v unto_o godly_a mind_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v more_o than_o pharisaical_a blindness_n before_o time_n when_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o many_o fearful_a conscience_n assay_v to_o ease_v themselves_o by_o work_n some_o flee_v to_o a_o monastical_a life_n other_o do_v choose_v out_o other_o work_n thereby_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a comfort_n without_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o true_a conflict_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n but_o we_o will_v add_v some_o testimony_n paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 4._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n ephes_n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o rom._n he_o dispute_v at_o large_a why_o this_o consolation_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o for_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o firm_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v stand_v fast_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o lean_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o ouâ—_n worthiness_n therefore_o paul_n say_v therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a for_o our_o work_n can_v be_v set_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n if_o thou_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v â—_z and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o mediator_n to_o we_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o our_o work_n when_o therefore_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mercy_n show_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o now_o this_o mercy_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o through_o our_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n and_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n understand_v of_o a_o confidence_n or_o trust_n of_o mercy_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o disagree_v for_o where_o as_o james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n now_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v con_v in_o the_o history_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n be_v pronounce_v righteouse_a that_o be_v reconcile_v through_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o novelty_n of_o this_o figurative_a speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o offend_v holy_a mind_n if_o they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o herein_o mercy_n be_v adorn_v with_o true_a and_o due_a praise_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o afflict_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n in_o great_a grief_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o free_o through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v certain_a now_o justification_n in_o these_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o the_o person_n and_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v opinion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a this_o doctrine_n touch_v faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v especial_o handle_v this_o point_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n the_o â—â—at_n gent._n if_o so_o be_v that_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a unto_o former_a meritte_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o a_o â—warde_n of_o the_o worker_n the_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v grow_v to_o be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o disputation_n in_o saint_n augustine_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n forsomuch_o as_o by_o the_o law_n god_n show_v to_o man_n his_o infirmity_n that_o fly_v unto_o his_o mercy_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v both_o the_o law_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o law_n to_o convict_v the_o proud_a and_o mercy_n to_o justify_v those_o that_o be_v humble_v therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o say_v in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o mâ—levitan_a synod_n write_v iâ—_n not_o this_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n work_v this_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o so_o against_o the_o victory_n of_o sin_n man_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o promise_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o deliverance_n and_o man_n may_v begin_v to_o have_v a_o righteousness_n howbeit_o not_o hircine_v but_o god_n of_o good_a work_n when_o as_o we_o do_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o comfort_v of_o faith_n we_o join_v therewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n to_o wit_n that_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o new_a life_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n towards_o god_n the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v but_o only_o in_o they_o that_o do_v repent_v because_o that_o faith_n do_v comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o contrition_n &_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n and_o of_o repentance_n he_o say_v rom._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o serve_v sin_n and_o esaie_n say_v where_o will_v the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n second_o among_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a &_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o many_o other_o virtue_n which_o can_v never_o be_v in_o man_n except_o their_o heart_n have_v first_o receive_v to_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o god_n hear_v they_o or_o not_o so_o long_o as_o ever_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o they_o do_v never_o true_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o
when_o as_o once_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n through_o faith_n than_o we_o fly_v unto_o god_n we_o love_v he_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o hope_v in_o he_o look_v for_o his_o help_n obey_v he_o in_o affliction_n because_o we_o do_v now_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v our_o affliction_n do_v please_v god_n these_o service_n do_v faith_n bring_v forth_o very_o well_o therefore_o say_v ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o just_a deal_v our_o adversary_n will_v seâ—e_v very_o honourable_o to_o set_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o concern_v these_o spiritual_a work_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n counsel_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n none_o can_v ever_o speak_v well_o of_o these_o exercise_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o god_n require_v faith_n as_o a_o special_a worship_n of_o he_o and_o when_o as_o that_o huge_a show_n of_o outward_a work_n be_v cast_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n the_o mind_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v be_v lead_v aware_a from_o behold_v these_o inward_a exercise_n now_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v concern_v these_o inward_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o they_o be_v that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o external_a worship_n external_a ceremony_n and_o other_o outward_a work_n the_o very_a hypocrite_n can_v perform_v they_o but_o these_o service_n and_o duty_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n true_a repentance_n fear_n faith_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n these_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v especial_o require_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 49._o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o call_v on_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n thirdlie_o by_o this_o faith_n which_o do_v comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o repentance_n we_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o governor_n &_o helper_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o more_o and_o more_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n may_v increase_v in_o we_o wherefore_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o a_o new_a life_n ought_v to_o increase_v in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v be_v renew_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o new_a law_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o his_o image_n which_o have_v create_v we_o be_v renew_a etc._n etc._n fourthlie_o we_o teach_v also_o how_o this_o obedience_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v only_o and_o not_o perfect_a do_v please_v god_n for_o in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o nature_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o their_o slender_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o as_o satisfy_v his_o law_n but_o because_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v reconcile_v &_o make_v righteous_a through_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o their_o weakness_n be_v forgive_v they_o as_o paul_n teach_v there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o then_o that_o this_o new_a obedience_n be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o reward_n even_o because_o that_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o thus_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v indeed_o high_o to_o be_v commend_v namely_o *_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v the_o service_n confession_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o do_v deserve_v a_o reward_n nevertheless_o this_o consolation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v hold_v touch_v the_o person_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v just_a that_o be_v reconcile_v and_o a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n and_o then_o that_o our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n now_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n for_o our_o work_n may_v not_o be_v set_v against_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o john_n 6._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o s._n paul_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n always_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o concern_v faith_n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 30._o psalm_n say_v deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v we_o when_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o â—â—ked_a that_o be_v that_o of_o a_o wicked_a make_v a_o righteous_a man_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v if_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v deal_v by_o the_o rule_n propound_v in_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v he_o deliver_v for_o he_o find_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n so_o say_v paul_n all_o have_v sin_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o &_o not_o thou_o thyself_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o deliver_v thyself_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n why_o do_v thou_o vaunt_v thyself_o what_o make_v thou_o to_o presume_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o righteousness_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o which_o do_v fight_v within_o the_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v one_o that_o strive_v and_o confess_v his_o weakness_n and_o desire_v aid_n in_o the_o battle_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o needful_a this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o church_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n know_v how_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v horrible_o darken_v and_o suppress_v heretofore_o by_o certain_a fond_a persuasion_n wherein_o unlearned_a man_n have_v imagine_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_a through_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o monk_n be_v perfect_a and_o do_v perform_v more_o notable_a &_o worthy_a work_n than_o the_o law_n do_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n how_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v man_n to_o doubt_v or_o else_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o work_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o obedience_n we_o do_v teach_v confess_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o just_a because_o god_n require_v this_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v sinful_a lust_n they_o then_o which_o strive_v not_o against_o they_o but_o obey_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o do_v neither_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o faith_n that_o be_v confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o confidence_n which_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o remain_v without_o repentance_n fiftlie_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a also_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o what_o mean_n man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o how_o our_o work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o
we_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o so_o strict_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n within_o those_o mark_n before_o mention_v as_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v all_o those_o out_o of_o it_o which_o either_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o want_v they_o or_o else_o not_o willing_o nor_o upon_o contempt_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n do_v against_o their_o will_n abstain_v from_o they_o or_o in_o who_o faith_n do_v sometime_o fail_v though_o not_o quite_o decay_n nor_o altogether_o die_v or_o in_o who_o some_o slip_n and_o error_n of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v find_v for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v some_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n we_o know_v what_o befull_a the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o they_o want_v their_o sacrifice_n seventie_o yeâ—es_n we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o happen_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o what_o be_v wont_a daily_a to_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n which_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n we_o know_v moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o churce_n the_o church_n at_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n condemn_v diverse_a great_a and_o heunous_a crime_n yet_o he_o call_v they_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o it_o full_v out_o sometime_o that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o his_o own_o true_a worship_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_v and_o deface_v that_o the_o church_n seem_v almost_o quite_o raze_v out_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o face_n 7._o of_o a_o church_n to_o remain_v as_o we_o see_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n oâ—_n eliah_n and_o at_o other_o time_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o this_o darkness_n his_o 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o but_o even_o seven_o thousand_o 2._o and_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n cry_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o &c_n &c_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v term_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v invisible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n again_o not_o all_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n and_o the_o livelie_a and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o outward_a lie_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o public_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o bear_v a_o show_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a righteousness_n and_o do_v seem_v outward_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o brother_n and_o for_o a_o while_n through_o patience_n to_o endure_v in_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o length_n lay_v open_v what_o â—_o they_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v with_o us._n yet_o these_o man_n while_o they_o do_v pertend_v religion_n they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o traitor_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n before_o they_o be_v detect_v be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a citizen_n and_o as_o the_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n and_o chaff_n be_v find_v among_o the_o wheat_n and_o as_o wen_n and_o swelling_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a body_n when_o they_o 13._o be_v rather_o disease_n and_o deformity_n then_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v very_o well_o comparee_v to_o a_o drawnet_n which_o draw_v up_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v find_v both_o darnel_n and_o good_a corn_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o rash_o before_o the_o time_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v cast_v of_o and_o cut_v away_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v exclude_v nor_o cut_v of_o or_o who_o without_o some_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v separate_v from_o it_o again_o we_o must_v be_v very_o vigilant_a lest_o that_o the_o godly_a fall_n fast_o a_o sleep_n the_o wicked_a grow_v strong_a and_o do_v some_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n furthermore_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v mark_v wherein_o especial_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v lest_o that_o we_o either_o rash_o breed_v or_o nourish_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ordinancesor_n law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o compendious_a &_o short_a sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v manifold_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n but_o that_o be_v always_o free_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o break_v or_o dissolve_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o uniform_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o in_o such_o rite_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v express_o set_v down_o and_o here_o we_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o earnest_o as_o many_o of_o ut_fw-la therefore_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o be_v thus_o in_o mind_a if_o 5._o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o all_o follow_v one_o direction_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o of_o such_o livelie_a stone_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v build_v upon_o this_o livelie_a rock_n the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v present_a without_o blot_n before_o his_o father_n be_v found_v the_o which_o church_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o tie_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o only_o see_v and_o know_v by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o public_a and_o lawful_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v that_o without_o these_o mark_v no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o this_o church_n but_o by_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o we_o believe_v a_o holy_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o they_o be_v citizen_n which_o do_v true_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_v all_o that_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a institution_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o of_o discipline_n also_o of_o antichrist_n chap._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o place_n it_o be_v teach_v touch_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o
in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n â—2_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈…〉_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d be_v gather_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o yet_o they_o which_o become_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o visible_a congregation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n be_v any_o man_n teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accâ—â—sed_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n there_o be_v those_o that_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v civil_a kingdom_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o matter_n but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o bless_v or_o deliver_v who_o it_o please_v he_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v a_o ministry_n of_o high_a authority_n in_o this_o earth_n to_o wit_n a_o ministry_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n than_o which_o ministry_n there_o be_v nothing_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a in_o this_o earth_n but_o he_o alone_o have_v not_o this_o ministry_n but_o he_o have_v it_o in_o common_a with_o all_o those_o who_o by_o a_o lawful_a calling_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o free_a power_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v so_o near_o annex_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n to_o wit_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n who_o by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n to_o retain_v they_o that_o do_v contemn_v the_o gospel_n mar._n 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v the_o father_n reveal_v it_o to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n build_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o this_o faith_n shall_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n chrysostome_n say_v they_o which_o bear_v the_o key_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v now_o the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o key_n the_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctâ—_n christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o say_v these_o key_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n to_o â—it_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v hiâ—_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v to_o he_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v correct_v do_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v place_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o correction_n be_v heal_v ambrose_n say_v sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n bernard_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eug._n say_v the_o true_a successâ—â—er_n of_o paul_n will_v sate_v with_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o say_v but_o we_o be_v helper_n â—f_a your_o joy_n the_o heir_n of_o peter_n will_v hear_v peter_n say_v not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n thomas_n in_o summa_fw-la sva_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o in_o addit_fw-la q._n 6._o art_n 6._o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o set_v a_o part_n those_o which_o be_v make_v neither_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o take_v away_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o excellency_n of_o power_n which_o iâ—_n due_a to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n so_o can_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o any_o to_o be_v save_v without_o confession_n because_o that_o he_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o although_o thomas_n have_v his_o opinion_n touch_v confession_n yet_o this_o which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a judgement_n for_o no_o other_o ministry_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o do_v execute_v touch_v the_o remitt_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o ministry_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v either_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n ordinance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o flatterer_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o we_o believe_v and_o coâ—fâ—sse_n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o this_o earth_n yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v either_o by_o error_n or_o by_o sin_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o world_n many_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o this_o church_n 4._o that_o these_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n if_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o shall_v take_v uponthem_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o of_o themselves_o any_o whit_n hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v wicked_a thing_n 5._o that_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v true_a remission_n of_o sin_n 6._o that_o this_o church_n confess_v have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n â—bserâ—at_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_n let_v the_o other_o judge_n 8._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n *_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o where_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o whether_o her_o authority_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n diverse_a man_n do_v judge_v diverslie_o but_o we_o think_v that_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n nor_o to_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n or_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n joan._n 10._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v john_n 15._o now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v where_o that_o church_n be_v which_o be_v clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v therefore_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o faith_n there_o god_n have_v his_o church_n wherein_o he_o
iâ—_n effectual_a unto_o eternal_a life_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n cap._n 24._o hom_n 49._o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n all_o christian_n must_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n since_o heresy_n possess_v those_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o â—riaâ—_n of_o true_a christianity_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n that_o will_v willing_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o â—iâ—ine_a scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v knâ—â—_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whence_o may_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 166._o say_v iâ—_n the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o hauâ—_n learned_a to_o know_v the_o church_n these_o scripture_n we_o have_v in_o common_a why_o do_v we_o not_o in_o they_o retâ—ine_o in_o common_a both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o again_o tom._n 7._o in_o epist._n contra_fw-la epist_n petiâ—iani_n donatistae_n cap._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o up_o and_o the_o donatist_n where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o head_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v best_a of_o all_o know_v his_o bodiâ—_n now_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authorâ—tiâ—_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v what_o she_o list_v and_o also_o if_o it_o please_v she_o to_o change_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o appoint_v new_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o husband_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n psal_n 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n rom._n 3._o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 1._o we_o have_v a_o more_o surâ—â—orde_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n origen_n upon_o jerem._n hom._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n have_v no_o creditte_n without_o these_o witness_n jerome_n upon_o math._n 23._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o august_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concup_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o say_v this_o contoversie_n seek_v a_o judge_n therefore_o let_v christ_n judge_v and_o let_v he_o show_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o his_o death_n do_v profit_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o together_o with_o he_o let_v the_o apostle_n judge_v because_o that_o christ_n himself_o also_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v touch_v god_n the_o father_n he_o which_o spare_v not_o his_o â—wnâ—_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o church_n have_v so_o far_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n that_o notwithstanding_o she_o must_v keep_v herself_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n from_o which_o voice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n no_o not_o for_o a_o angel_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o confssion_n of_o sveveland_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o fvrthermore_o we_o will_v show_v what_o be_v teach_v among_o we_o â—oth_v touch_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o touch_v the_o church_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n from_o god_n be_v the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o those_o which_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v altogether_o trust_v and_o rest_n in_o his_o protection_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o many_o shall_v be_v mingle_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o although_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o deed_n this_o have_v our_o lord_n teach_v sufficient_o math._n 13._o by_o the_o parable_n both_o of_o the_o cockle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n iâ—_n the_o which_o the_o bad_a fish_n be_v catch_v with_o the_o good_a also_o math._n 22._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n invite_v all_o man_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n into_o utter_a darkness_n which_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n now_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o eph._n 5._o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o also_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n i_o say_v all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o they_o who_o for_o their_o sincere_a faith_n be_v true_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n reckon_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o in_o these_o alone_a the_o lord_n do_v full_o reign_v these_o only_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o false_a christian_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v mingle_v amongst_o they_o furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v govern_v this_o church_n or_o congregation_n &_o remain_v with_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v sanctify_v it_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o without_o spoâ—or_a wrinkle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o also_o this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v to_o to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o although_o that_o to_o wit_n faith_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v see_v whereby_o this_o congregation_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v and_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a christian_a conjecture_n be_v take_v these_o fruit_n be_v chief_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o faith_n a_o true_a love_n offer_v itself_o to_o do_v humble_a service_n to_o all_o man_n a_o contempt_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_v thereupon_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v where_o and_o who_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o christian_n communion_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v admonish_v and_o help_v one_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o see_v this_o congregation_n be_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o best_a order_n she_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o office_n and_o minister_n for_o â—he_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o compact_v of_o many_o member_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v their_o proper_a work_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v such_o function_n and_o do_v earnest_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n and_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o despise_v they_o or_o refuse_v
to_o hear_v they_o he_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v the_o church_n itself_o now_o with_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o spiritual_a authority_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o out_o of_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o show_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n &_o dignity_n for_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o propound_v no_o christian_a thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a may_v teach_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o may_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o husband_n christ_n although_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v think_v â—right_a of_o faith_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v often_o time_n falout_v when_o as_o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o doctrine_n precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o true_a church_n except_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o propound_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o her_o name_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o also_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n do_v represent_v nothing_o less_o theâ—_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_v and_o office_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n and_o office_n chap._n 1â—_n god_n have_v always_o use_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o erect_v up_o of_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o govern_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o still_o he_o do_v and_o always_o will_v use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n institution_n &_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o new_a devise_n appoint_v by_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n without_o any_o mean_n take_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n among_o man_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o minister_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o give_v counsel_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o attribute_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o conversion_n &_o instruction_n unto_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o make_v frustrate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o it_o behove_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o 10._o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v those_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o likewise_o that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o 16._o paul_n be_v then_o in_o asia_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o macedonia_n and_o help_v us._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n 3._o say_v we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o you_o be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o his_o build_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n 6._o herein_o remember_v also_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 3._o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n outward_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o do_v inwardlie_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o belief_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o whole_a benefit_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o declaration_n god_n have_v use_v for_o his_o minister_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v â—ut_v simple_a for_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n yet_o sure_a in_o true_a divinity_n they_o be_v most_o excellent_a namely_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v very_o often_o by_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o age_n who_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v have_v to_o live_v many_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o follow_v mâ—seâ—_n together_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o after_o all_o these_o ouâ—_n heavenly_a father_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o holy_a perfect_a and_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o church_n in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o have_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o patriarch_n together_o with_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v term_v by_o diverse_a name_n for_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o apostle_n 4._o remain_v in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o gather_v together_o diverse_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o church_n when_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o apostle_n &_o in_o their_o place_n be_v particular_a parson_n appoint_v in_o every_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v &_o beside_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n confession_n and_o such_o be_v find_v some_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o obseruat_fw-la preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n obseru_fw-fr bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n &_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v distribute_v food_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o ancient_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o senator_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o with_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n do_v both_o keep_v the_o lord_n
flock_v and_o also_o obseru_fw-la provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o doctor_n do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o church_n minister_n that_o now_o be_v may_v be_v call_v bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o where_o many_o more_o name_n of_o minister_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v create_v patriarch_n other_o archishop_n other_o suffragans_fw-la other_o metrapolitanes_n archpriest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolâ—thes_n exorcist_n querister_n porter_n &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o rabble_n beside_o cardinal_n provost_n and_o prior_n abbot_n great_a and_o lesser_a governor_n high_a and_o low_o but_o touch_v all_o these_o we_o paâ—â—â—_n not_o a_o rush_n what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n paste_n or_o what_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v minister_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o therefore_o know_v certeinelie_o that_o monk_n and_o the_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o institute_v of_o christ_n noâ—_n ofhi_v apostle_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o although_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a when_o they_o live_v solytarilie_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v burdensome_a to_o none_o but_o do_v in_o all_o place_n obey_v their_o pastor_n even_o as_o lay_v man_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v now_o all_o the_o world_n see_v &_o perceive_v they_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o vow_n but_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n altogether_o disagree_v from_o their_o vow_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o may_v justly_o be_v number_v among_o those_o â—_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o walk_v inordinatelie_o and_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o in_o our_o church_n and_o beside_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o rout_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v greedy_o to_o pluck_v it_o to_o he_o by_o bribe_n or_o any_o evil_a shift_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a election_n and_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o be_v choose_v religious_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o due_a order_n without_o any_o tumult_n sedition_n or_o contention_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v elect_v but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_n &_o have_v sufficient_a learning_n especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o godly_a eloquence_n and_o wise_a simplicity_n to_o conclude_v such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n for_o a_o moderation_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o apostlike_a rule_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n 3._o cap._n and_o 1._o to_o titus_n and_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v let_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o elder_n with_o public_a prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o do_v here_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v neither_o choose_v send_v nor_o ordain_v we_o do_v also_o utter_o disallow_v unfit_a minister_n &_o such_o as_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o gift_n requisite_a for_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o innocent_a simplicity_n of_o certain_a pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v sometime_o more_o profit_v the_o church_n than_o the_o manifold_a exquisite_a and_o nice_a learning_n of_o other_o some_o that_o be_v over_o lofty_a and_o high_a mind_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v term_v all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n priest_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o â—_o because_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n may_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o ministry_n then_o and_o priesthood_n be_v thing_n far_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o priesthood_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n so_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n and_o we_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v thrust_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o sure_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o such_o priesthood_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v a_o external_a anoint_v â—_o holy_a garment_n and_o very_o many_o ceremony_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o tip_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o come_n fulfil_v and_o abolish_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o only_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n lest_o we_o shall_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n any_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o suffragan_n may_v offer_v up_o the_o host_n every_o day_n that_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o minister_n which_o may_v teach_v &_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n paul_n declare_v plain_o and_o short_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o they_o let_v a_o man_n say_v he_o thus_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 4._o of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o minister_n as_o of_o minister_n now_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o as_o it_o be_v underrower_n which_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o chief_a governor_n and_o be_v as_o man_n that_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o unto_o other_o to_o wit_n their_o master_n at_o who_o commandment_n and_o beck_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v whole_o and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o please_v himself_o but_o to_o execute_v that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n from_o his_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o same_o place_n it_o be_v expresselie_o declare_v who_o be_v our_o master_n even_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o subjection_n in_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o full_o declare_v their_o ministry_n he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n 4._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o ephes_n do_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v mystery_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n therefore_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o minister_n call_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v also_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n that_o his_o lord_n set_v he_o over_o his_o family_n to_o give_v food_n unto_o it_o in_o due_a season_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o leave_v his_o house_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n authority_n therein_o commit_v to_o they_o his_o substance_n and_o appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n this_o be_v now_o a_o fit_n place_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v their_o power_n some_o have_v entreat_v and_o dispute_v over_o 18._o busy_o and_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o very_o great_a under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o
the_o outward_a word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o as_o though_o we_o do_v take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o &_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v overthrow_v and_o abolish_v the_o order_n and_o guide_v of_o those_o thing_n wh_o ch_n perteine_a to_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o have_v a_o chief_a regard_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o neither_o attribute_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n austin_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o miserable_a servitude_n if_o any_o man_n take_v or_o worship_v the_o sign_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o any_o man_n interpret_v they_o unfruitfullie_o we_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o the_o external_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o of_o the_o internal_a gift_n know_v that_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v put_v over_o to_o to_o hear_v peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v &_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o high_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n &_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v disannul_v but_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o conclude_v lest_o that_o by_o those_o external_a thing_n institute_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v too_o much_o tie_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o thing_n create_v we_o so_o believe_v touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v profess_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o do_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v expresselie_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v discharge_v this_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o with_o special_a watchfulness_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n &_o by_o allmeane_n to_o gain_v many_o unto_o christ_n for_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v hence_o into_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n after_o the_o which_o manner_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v these_o his_o minister_n to_o instruct_v his_o church_n so_o as_o he_o use_v meat_n to_o nourish_v we_o the_o sour_a to_o sow_v seed_n and_o physician_n to_o heal_v our_o body_n for_o except_o he_o himself_o do_v give_v power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o both_o the_o meat_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o nourishment_n and_o the_o seed_n may_v spring_v up_o and_o also_o the_o medicine_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a the_o outward_a work_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n so_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v increase_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o doctrine_n indeed_o in_o he_o which_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o water_v and_o plant_v but_o such_o as_o be_v without_o efficacy_n and_o unfruitful_a but_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n into_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v trim_v by_o the_o inward_a husband_n man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v marvellous_o and_o profit_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o moderate_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n that_o although_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o minister_n as_o worker_n together_o for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v evident_a for_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n but_o he_o add_v you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n accomplish_v and_o perfit_v of_o the_o work_n &_o to_o the_o minister_n a_o service_n only_o whereupon_o we_o do_v true_o say_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o do_v know_v and_o willing_o use_v these_o speech_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o we_o not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o again_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n also_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o and_o our_o eye_n open_v and_o our_o heart_n turn_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v they_o all_o who_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v lighten_v their_o heart_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o after_o a_o common_a order_n and_o mean_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_a of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o without_o any_o instrument_n whether_o as_o much_o and_o who_o â—t_z please_v he_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o meâ—_n but_o in_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v man_n which_o be_v â—ent_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o pâ—onâ—unceth_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n agreeable_a as_o we_o hope_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a writer_n which_o also_o we_o have_v find_v often_o in_o luther_n and_o in_o his_o friend_n book_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o govern_v they_o chap._n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o place_n it_o be_v â—aught_v concern_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n oâ—_n lawful_a minister_n of_o sacred_a function_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o diverse_a cure_n and_o first_o that_o these_o be_v especial_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o christ_n his_o 4._o vicegerente_n that_o be_v they_o who_o supply_n his_o place_n he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o to_o these_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lawful_o commit_v but_o minister_n ought_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accordto_n press_v forward_o to_o that_o call_n but_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v 1._o and_o ordain_v thereunto_o and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o from_o among_o a_o people_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o religion_n and_o fear_v god_n such_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a function_n as_o be_v strong_a &_o mighty_a in_o faith_n fear_v god_n and_o have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a and_o blameless_a life_n and_o again_o thaâ—_n above_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v
not_o with_o reverence_n entertain_v as_o moâ—te_v beautiful_a the_o foot_n of_o such_o be_v bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o ber_v the_o sword_n it_o have_v be_v high_o commend_v and_o approve_v in_o our_o write_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a slander_n that_o they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v enemy_n of_o government_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v the_o ss_z in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 7._o article_n they_o allege_v against_o we_o also_o other_o say_n which_o command_v obedience_n obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o how_o 〈◊〉_d must_v we_o answer_v that_o obedience_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o this_o ministry_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o these_o say_n do_v not_o allot_v unto_o bishop_n a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o gospel_n christ_n give_v they_o certain_a commandment_n and_o those_o he_o will_v have_v we_o obey_v again_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o new_a find_v worship_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o yield_v unto_o there_o be_v certain_a bond_n and_o limit_n prefix_v within_o which_o both_o the_o pastors_n authority_n &_o our_o obedience_n must_v contain_v itself_o but_o these_o limit_n do_v those_o bishop_n most_o malapertlie_o remove_v who_o proud_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o triple_a power_n whereby_o they_o establish_v most_o pernicious_a error_n to_o wit_n a_o princely_a and_o supreme_a power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n secondlie_o a_o power_n of_o erect_v new_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o a_o sovereign_a power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o thus_o they_o transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o humane_a government_n they_o imagine_v forsooth_o that_o as_o the_o prince_n or_o high_a judge_n in_o a_o realm_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n so_o the_o bishope_n must_v have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unlike_o that_o and_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o dumb_a writing_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o because_o sometime_o they_o scarce_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a enough_o which_o they_o do_v set_v down_o the_o ambiguity_n brede_v dissension_n &_o discord_n here_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v they_o a_o definitive_a voice_n of_o some_o sovereign_a or_o high_a judge_n to_o interpret_v that_o which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_o write_v and_o except_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o interpretation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o controversy_n again_o unless_o they_o may_v according_a as_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v make_v law_n what_o a_o disorder_n will_v there_o follow_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o with_o big_a word_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o probability_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o sure_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hurt_v the_o church_n great_o and_o still_o will_v hurt_v it_o the_o godly_a be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o these_o subtlety_n and_o sleight_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n govern_v by_o his_o word_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v jeste_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v have_v this_o his_o voice_n to_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o though_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v far_o from_o reason_n teach_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v sure_a and_o not_o doubtful_a therefore_o peter_n say_v you_o do_v well_o in_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o alight_v in_o the_o darkness_n beside_o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o name_n or_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o interpret_n like_o to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o high_a judge_n but_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o same_o some_o more_o some_o less_o man_n must_v therefore_o judge_v wise_o of_o those_o huge_a bulwark_n of_o the_o people_n power_n touch_v law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n petersaith_n in_o a_o word_n why_o do_v yea_o tempt_v god_n lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o order_n 2d_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n christian_n be_v consecrate_v in_o baptism_n by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v institute_v minister_n who_o shall_v preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o although_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o usurp_v a_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n for_o paul_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o decentlie_o among_o you_o and_o again_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o unprofitable_a thing_n to_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o further_a concordand_v unity_n to_o keep_v a_o due_a order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n such_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o apple_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a and_o true_a mediatoure_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n confess_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n of_o pray_v every_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n each_o for_o other_o through_o jesus_n because_o that_o their_o duty_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v commend_v one_o another_o health_n to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o which_o duty_n also_o then_o every_o one_o do_v perform_v when_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n prater_n in_o faith_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o be_v there_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o do_v purge_v we_o and_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominio_n over_o he_o so_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v again_o but_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o applieng_v of_o the_o merit_n thereof_o than_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n public_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a remembrance_n of_o this_o purge_a sacrifice_n but_o do_v also_o apply_v by_o their_o dispensation_n the_o merit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o can_v see_v what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a paul_n when_o as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ephesian_n he_o rehearse_v those_o office_n and_o ministery_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o edify_a &_o preseruingof_o the_o church_n he_o reckon_v prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o such_o like_a but_o
that_o we_o do_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o authority_n sue_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v attempt_v and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v attempt_v against_o the_o will_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n these_o therefore_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v touch_v the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v spiritual_a the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v credit_v we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o rehearse_v before_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o true_a and_o false_a sacrament_n in_o general_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n chap._n 19_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n his_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a sign_n in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n plamlie_o testify_v sacrament_n be_v mystical_a sign_n or_o holy_a rite_n or_o sacred_a action_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o consist_v of_o his_o word_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o thing_n signify_v whereby_o he_o keep_v â—o_o continual_a memory_n and_o eftsoon_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o his_o church_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o whereby_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o outward_o represent_v and_o as_o it_o wear_v offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v unto_o we_o and_o therewithal_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n last_o whereby_o he_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o religion_n and_o consecrate_v and_o bind_v we_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o give_v we_o to_o undo_v stand_v that_o he_o require_v of_o us._n these_o sacrament_n be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n isrefer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o there_o be_v which_o reckon_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o number_n we_o grant_v that_o repentance_n matrimony_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a but_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v very_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o no_o sacrament_n as_o for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o be_v mere_a devise_n of_o man_n which_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o want_v without_o any_o damage_n or_o discommodity_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o our_o church_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o we_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n allow_v of_o as_o for_o that_o merchandise_n which_o the_o romish_a prelate_n use_n in_o minister_a their_o sacrament_n we_o utterlie_o abhor_v it_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v not_o any_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n ordain_v sacrament_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v god_n promise_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o necessary_o require_v faith_n now_o faith_n stay_v itself_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n or_o letter_n the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o continual_o work_v in_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v right_o lie_v use_v so_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n fault_n if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a in_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o see_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n minister_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o chief_o regard_v of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n which_o some_o have_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o only_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rock_n also_o of_o which_o all_o our_o father_n drink_v by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n be_v equal_a for_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o chief_a thing_n &_o substance_n in_o they_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o they_o both_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o both_o church_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o faithful_a from_o althe_n religion_n in_o the_o world_n last_o which_o shall_v be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v bind_v the_o receiver_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o i_o say_v &_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o church_n be_v not_o unequal_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v yet_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o we_o be_v more_o firm_a &_o durable_a as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o promise_n be_v all_o ready_a fulfil_v &_o perform_v in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o we_o be_v more_o simple_a &_o nothing_o painful_a nothing_o so_o sumptuous_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o ceremony_n moreover_o they_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a people_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n again_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n therefore_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v follow_v of_o they_o but_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v exhibit_v un_o to_o we_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v sure_o abrogate_a and_o cease_v and_o in_o their_o steed_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v place_v namely_o for_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o for_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o part_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v they_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v none_o for_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n &_o declare_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o who_o first_o ordain_v they_o to_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o god_n &_o unto_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n for_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v from_o common_a use_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a as_o
can_v be_v mislike_v as_o for_o other_o indifferâ—â—_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o vusal_a manner_n but_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n iâ—_n not_o alike_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o use_n in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o be_v great_a resort_n to_o have_v mass_n every_o day_n as_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 38._o do_v witness_n again_o say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n everi_n four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o except_o only_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o oblation_n 〈◊〉_d offering_n this_o article_n we_o find_v else_o where_o place_v in_o the_o three_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 3._o our_o church_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o mass_n for_o obseruat_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o &_o celebrate_v with_o great_a reverence_n yea_o &_o almost_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o use_n save_v that_o with_o the_o song_n in_o latin_a we_o mingle_v certain_a psalm_n in_o dutch_a here_o and_o there_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n for_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o may_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a &_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n trust_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v but_o man_n law_n have_v also_o appoint_v it_o we_o use_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v sound_a fit_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o public_a ceremony_n for_o none_o be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o try_v beside_o we_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o great_a comfort_n it_o bring_v to_o fearful_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o and_o crave_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o worship_n do_v please_v god_n such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nourish_v piety_n towards_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o mass_n be_v more_o religious_o celebrate_v among_o our_o adversary_n then_o with_o us._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o long_a time_n this_o have_v be_v the_o public_a &_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o mass_n be_v filthilie_o profane_v be_v use_v for_o gain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a how_o far_o this_o abuse_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o all_o church_n of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n mass_n be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o reward_n or_o for_o wage_n and_o how_o many_o do_v use_v they_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o paul_n do_v greevouslie_o threaten_v those_o which_o handle_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthelie_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthelie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o admonish_v the_o priest_n of_o this_o sin_n private_a mass_n be_v lay_v aside_o among_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o these_o abuse_n who_o if_o they_o have_v amend_v they_o in_o time_n there_o have_v now_o be_v less_o dissension_n heretofore_o by_o their_o dissemble_n they_o suffer_v much_o corruption_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o they_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v late_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o this_o hurlie_n burly_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o by_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v tolerate_v there_o be_v many_o dissension_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o peradventure_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v for_o so_o long_a a_o profane_v of_o mass_n which_o they_o who_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v amend_v it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o divine_a thing_n which_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o gain_v as_o be_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v add_v a_o opinion_n which_o do_v increase_v private_a mass_n infinite_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v satisfy_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o appoint_a mass_n wherein_o a_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o daily_a sin_n both_o mortal_a and_o venial_a hereupon_o a_o common_a opinion_n be_v receive_v that_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n here_z mâ—n_z begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o mass_n say_v for_o many_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o particular_a mass_n say_v for_o particular_a man_n this_o disputation_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o in_o finite_a multitude_n of_o mass_n concern_v these_o opinion_n our_o preacher_n have_v admonish_v we_o that_o they_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hurt_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v also_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n now_o if_o the_o mass_n do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o iâ—_n do_v than_o justification_n come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o mass_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o aware_a withal_o but_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v institute_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n may_v remember_v what_o benefit_n it_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v a_o fearful_a conscience_n for_o this_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n to_o wit_n to_o remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o to_o feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n exhibit_v unto_o us._n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o history_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n also_o and_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v that_o therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v reach_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n as_o ambrose_n say_v because_o i_o do_v always_o sin_n therefore_o i_o ought_v always_o to_o receive_v a_o medicine_n and_o see_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v observe_v one_o common_a mass_n every_o holiday_n and_o on_o other_o day_n if_o any_o will_v use_v the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o which_o desire_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n new_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o gregory_n time_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o common_a mass_n they_o speak_v much_o chrysostome_n saitth_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n of_o who_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n do_v sound_o let_v the_o deacons_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o paul_n concern_v the_o communion_n command_v that_o one_o tarry_v for_o another_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a participation_n see_v therefore_o that_o among_o
we_o the_o mass_n have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n we_o hope_v that_o it_o can_v be_v dislike_v especial_o for_o that_o our_o public_a ceremony_n be_v keep_v of_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n alike_o unto_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n only_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o very_o great_a and_o manifest_a abuse_n it_o be_v certain_o far_o better_a to_o be_v moderate_v for_o in_o time_n pass_v also_o in_o the_o church_n whreunto_o be_v great_a resort_n it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n to_o have_v mass_n say_v every_o day_n as_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 38._o do_v witness_n again_o say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n every_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o except_o only_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o oblaion_n 〈◊〉_d offering_n 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrcament_n and_o because_o that_o we_o do_v celebrate_v the_o common_a mass_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o also_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v not_o only_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o for_o priest_n but_o also_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n appoint_v it_o and_o certain_o christ_n say_v math._n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o he_o say_v manifest_o concern_v the_o cup_n that_o all_o shall_v drink_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v cavil_n that_o it_o do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o ordinance_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v in_o common_a use_n either_o part_n this_o custom_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n even_o in_o the_o latter_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a when_o or_o by_o what_o author_n it_o be_v change_v cyprian_n in_o certain_a place_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o warfare_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o communication_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jerome_n say_v the_o priest_n do_v minister_v the_o eucharist_n and_o divide_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o decree_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n which_o forbid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v divide_v these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o do_v understand_v that_o certain_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n only_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o because_o that_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v tie_v hereunto_o either_o let_v they_o unfeignedlie_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n because_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n who_o ambrose_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n without_o repentance_n because_o that_o at_o thessalonia_n he_o have_v too_o grievoslie_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o a_o few_o soldier_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o uprour_n and_o have_v murder_v seven_o thousand_o citizen_n here_o say_v ambrose_n how_o can_v thou_o with_o these_o hand_n receive_v the_o holybody_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o what_o rashness_n canâ—â—_n thou_o take_v into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o cup_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o geve_v either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n only_o a_o new_a start_v up_o custom_n do_v take_v away_o one_o part_n from_o the_o people_n here_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v what_o man_n be_v to_o think_v concern_v a_o receive_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v understand_v that_o touch_v christian_a doctrine_n conscience_n be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o no_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n custom_n have_v change_v the_o ancient_a manner_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o disallow_v or_o forbid_v it_o neither_o in_o deed_n ought_v humane_a authority_n to_o forbid_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o we_o have_v not_o think_v it_o good_a to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o ceremony_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o coâ—enant_n of_o mutual_a love_n in_o he_o church_n we_o will_v not_o contrary_a to_o charity_n be_v hard_o to_o other_o man_n conscience_n which_o have_v rather_o use_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o any_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v together_o with_o the_o ceremony_n we_o have_v restore_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o to_o comfort_v the_o consciency_n of_o they_o that_o do_v repent_v this_o doctrine_n do_v allure_v the_o godly_a to_o the_o use_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o not_o only_o the_o ceremony_n be_v before_o maim_v but_o also_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v utterlie_o neglect_v and_o peradventure_o the_o maim_v of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v obscure_v now_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n together_o with_o this_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d renew_a and_o restore_v this_o article_n we_o find_v place_v else_o where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v after_o this_o manner_n either_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n because_o that_o this_o custom_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o christ_n do_v manifest_o command_v concern_v the_o cup_n that_o all_o shall_v drink_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v cavil_n that_o it_o do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o example_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v in_o common_a use_n either_o part_n this_o custom_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n even_o in_o the_o latter_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a when_o or_o by_o what_o author_n it_o be_v change_v cyprian_n in_o certain_a place_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v hierome_n testify_v say_v the_o priest_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n yea_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o divide_v dist_n 2._o the_o consecr_n cap._n comperimus_fw-la only_o a_o new_a custom_n bring_v in_o of_o late_a do_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o custom_n bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o the_o canon_n do_v witness_n dist_n 8._o cap._n veritate_fw-la with_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o this_o custom_n be_v receive_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripiure_n but_o also_o against_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o use_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o conscience_n obseru_fw-la and_o because_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o use_v to_o omit_v that_o
also_o your_o eye_n do_v witness_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o which_o your_o faith_n desire_v to_o learn_v be_v this_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o although_o we_o do_v not_o not_o deny_v obseru_fw-la but_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v distribute_v as_o well_o in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o either_o part_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o terrify_v by_o any_o danger_n which_o afterward_o humane_a superstition_n invent_v or_o by_o other_o devise_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o part_n to_o be_v use_v also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v both_o part_n for_o many_o year_n and_o certain_a writer_n do_v clearelie_o witness_v that_o they_o which_o do_v receive_v bread_n alone_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n sacramentallie_o for_o so_o they_o speak_v &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o dâ—â—ide_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o both_o part_n be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a &_o apostolic_a &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o change_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o ceremony_n of_o such_o continuance_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o one_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v so_o far_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o point_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n iâ—_n very_o large_a and_o do_v general_o signify_v a_o holy_a worship_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o celebrate_v that_o therein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v forth_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_o call_v a_o appli_v of_o the_o meritte_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o condemn_v godly_a lesson_n and_o prayer_n which_o use_v to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o follow_v consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o dissemble_v or_o to_o allow_v of_o those_o error_n which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o this_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d rather_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o private_a man_n then_o by_o â—nie_n lawful_a consent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n one_o 〈…〉_o this_o that_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a 〈…〉_o church_n there_o be_v make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o priest_n 〈…〉_o do_v alone_o to_o himself_o mumble_v up_o the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_o supper_n so_o also_o he_o alone_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n 〈…〉_o for_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o eucharist_n not_o that_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o private_a action_n of_o one_o man_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la therefore_o to_o the_o right_a action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n two_o thing_n at_o the_o lest_o be_v requisite_a to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o bless_v &_o he_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v dispense_v for_o when_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o alone_o but_o he_o do_v dispense_v it_o to_o his_o church_n which_o then_o be_v present_a with_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n this_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v so_o severelie_o observe_v that_o it_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o be_v present_a while_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o anaclâ—â—us_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v after_o that_o consecration_n be_v finish_v let_v aâ—â—_n communicate_v except_o they_o have_v rather_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n door_n and_o he_o add_v for_o so_o both_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n keep_v be_v still_o also_o the_o antiochian_a council_n cap._n 2._o say_v all_o those_o which_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a proper_a discipline_n these_o man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n dionysius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarc_n say_v the_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v praise_v the_o divine_a gift_n than_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v praise_v be_v cover_v and_o hide_v under_o reverend_a sign_n he_o bring_v into_o sight_n and_o reverentlie_o show_v forth_o the_o divine_a gift_n both_o he_o himself_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o holy_a participation_n thereof_o and_o do_v exhort_v the_o other_o to_o participate_v they_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o he_o render_v thanks_n do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o mystery_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v restore_v another_o error_n be_v this_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v offer_v daielie_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o benefit_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a this_o error_n be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o witness_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o oblation_n once_o only_o make_v have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o because_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o which_o also_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v any_o more_o for_o sin_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o further_a oblation_n for_o sin_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o command_v to_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o show_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o that_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v once_o only_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o paul_n do_v interpret_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v he_o do_v not_o say_v offer_n this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v you_o forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v and_o true_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n &_o a_o oblation_n but_o they_o expound_v themselves_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o mean_v a_o remembrance_n a_o show_v forth_o or_o a_o preach_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n do_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o they_o call_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o of_o pentecost_n the_o paâ—seover_n and_o pentecost_n itself_o the_o three_o error_n be_v this_o that_o many_o do_v think_v that_o the_o oblation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o do_v apply_v the_o propitiation_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n proper_o be_v
of_o our_o religion_n and_o here_o let_v the_o church_n perform_v her_o faithfullnes_n and_o diligence_n in_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o be_v catechize_v as_o be_v desirous_a and_o glad_a to_o have_v her_o child_n well_o instruct_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o article_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o section_n also_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v riches_n through_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o such_o good_n and_o have_v have_v good_n from_o ancient_a time_n for_o the_o manteinance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n now_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v and_o now_o be_v to_o manteine_v learning_n in_o school_n and_o in_o holy_a assembly_n with_o all_o the_o service_n rite_n and_o building_n of_o the_o church_n final_o to_o manteine_v teacher_n scholar_n and_o minister_n with_o other_o necessary_a thing_n and_o chieftelie_o for_o the_o succour_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o for_o the_o lawful_a dispense_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a good_n let_v man_n be_v choose_v that_o fear_n god_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n for_o government_n of_o their_o family_n but_o if_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n by_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o boldness_n ignorance_n or_o covetousness_n of_o some_o be_v turn_v to_o any_o abuse_n let_v they_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o godly_a &_o wise_a man_n unto_o their_o holy_a use_n for_o they_o must_v not_o wink_v at_o so_o impious_a a_o abuse_n therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o school_n and_o college_n whereinto_o corruption_n be_v creep_v in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o manner_n must_v be_v reform_v that_o there_o must_v order_n be_v take_v godly_a faithful_o and_o wise_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n holy_a meeting_n we_o think_v that_o holy_a meeting_n be_v so_o to_o be_v celebrate_v 23._o that_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v confession_n to_o the_o people_n every_o day_n public_o in_o a_o public_a place_n and_o appoint_v for_o holy_a exercise_n also_o that_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v daily_o be_v search_v out_o and_o declare_v by_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a thereunto_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o man_n require_v as_o for_o other_o unprofitable_a and_o innumerable_a circumstance_n of_o ceremony_n as_o vessel_n apparel_n veil_n torch_n or_o candelle_n altar_n gold_n and_o silver_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o pervert_v religion_n but_o especial_o idol_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o give_v offence_n and_o all_o profane_a thing_n of_o that_o sort_n we_o do_v remove_v they_o far_o from_o our_o holy_a meeting_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o 24._o also_o we_o remove_v from_o our_o holy_a meeting_n all_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v either_o bring_v in_o or_o follow_v strange_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n with_o which_o evil_n the_o catabaptiste_n be_v chief_o infect_v who_o if_o they_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o christian_a instruction_n be_v in_o our_o judgement_n to_o be_v bridle_v by_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o by_o their_o contagion_n they_o infect_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o catechise_v chap._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o teach_v the_o christian_a catechism_n that_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o a_o instruction_n make_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o agree_v in_o christianisme_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o this_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n be_v the_o inward_a or_o secret_a thing_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n and_o contain_v the_o sum_n thereof_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 10._o commandment_n in_o the_o catholic_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n wherein_o be_v 12._o article_n which_o be_v expound_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o nicen_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o by_o godly_a catholic_a and_o general_a counsel_n also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o holy_a prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o in_o a_o summarie_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o duty_n as_o we_o owe_v or_o be_v proper_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o every_o man_n place_n and_o order_n in_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a kind_n of_o life_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n make_v that_o this_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v that_o true_a full_a perfect_a and_o well_o please_v will_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a christian_a unto_o salvation_n this_o catechism_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o full_a &_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o christianisme_n &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o most_o weighty_a thing_n speak_v of_o before_o our_o preacher_n do_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sure_a rule_n method_n &_o table_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v &_o of_o all_o their_o sermon_n &_o writing_n &_o this_o they_o do_v faithful_o care_v for_o and_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n therein_o that_o this_o whole_a ordinary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o christian_a godliness_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n &_o through_o ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v a_o inward_a and_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v endeavour_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n both_o in_o their_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o their_o deed_n by_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o secondlie_o they_o must_v well_o learn_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o be_v able_a ready_o to_o rehearse_v &_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o to_o testify_v a_o christian_n piety_n by_o action_n or_o manner_n &_o a_o life_n which_o may_v beseem_v it_o therefore_o they_o do_v also_o in_o their_o sermon_n by_o expound_v it_o lie_v open_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a meaning_n and_o every_o mystery_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v either_o more_o large_o or_o brief_o declare_v expound_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o meaning_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o concern_v the_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o and_o propound_v they_o labour_v to_o instruct_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n who_o be_v come_v to_o lawful_a age_n be_v able_a present_o to_o understand_v but_o also_o so_o to_o teach_v little_a child_n that_o they_o be_v exercise_v even_o from_o their_o childood_fw-mi in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v both_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n with_o child_n which_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_n and_o also_o the_o parent_n &_o those_o that_o be_v request_v of_o the_o parent_n &_o use_v for_o witness_n who_o be_v call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n at_o baptism_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o owe_v that_o they_o also_o 3._o may_v faithful_o instruct_v their_o belove_a child_n train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n but_o chief_o they_o which_o be_v new_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v lawful_o admit_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v diligent_o teach_v the_o christian_n catechism_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v further_v towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o
most_o profitable_a that_o child_n and_o young_a man_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o well_o instruct_v and_o that_o they_o be_v amend_v if_o they_o be_v ill_o instruct_v the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 14._o sect_n where_o the_o confirmation_n use_v in_o papistical_a baptism_n be_v handle_v hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o 16._o art_n ss_z 2._o of_o prayer_n by_o prayer_n god_n be_v invocate_v and_o true_a invocation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n now_o faith_n do_v behold_v christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n only_o wherefore_o except_o thou_o shall_v apply_v unto_o thyself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n prayer_n will_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o stead_n before_o god_n now_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o kindle_v in_o us._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o by_o prayer_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o very_a work_n of_o prayer_n of_o it_o own_o merit_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o by_o prayer_n faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o we_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thâ—_n merit_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o only_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o before_o that_o we_o do_v by_o prayer_n invocate_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n psalm_n 108._o let_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n if_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o work_n as_o that_o sin_n thereby_o shall_v be_v purge_v isa_n 1._o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v turn_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v multiply_v your_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o but_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o be_v eye_n from_o prayer_n it_o of_o it_o own_o worthiness_n it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 108._o psal_n say_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o make_v through_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o also_o itself_o be_v make_v sin_n bernard_n de_fw-fr quadrage_n ser._n 5._o say_v but_o some_o peradventure_o do_v seek_v eternal_a life_n not_o in_o humility_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v this_o let_v grace_n receive_v give_v a_o man_n confidence_n to_o pray_v but_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o though_o for_o his_o prayer_n he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v do_v only_o give_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o obtain_v even_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o give_v these_o therefore_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o temporal_a thing_n be_v restrain_v to_o these_o want_v only_o also_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o all_o filthy_a &_o unclean_a behaviour_n &_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o life_n eternal_a be_v occupy_v about_o the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n presume_v as_o be_v requisite_a of_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n of_o alm_n chap._n 18._o we_o do_v diligent_o commend_v alm_n and_o exhort_v the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n help_v his_o neighbour_n by_o every_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v and_o testify_v his_o love_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o alm_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o water_n do_v quench_v fire_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n eor_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n if_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o alm_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n his_o honour_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v retain_v it_o lawful_a use_n we_o teach_v that_o alm_n do_v thus_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n whereby_o sin_n may_v either_o be_v purge_v or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n by_o which_o work_n we_o do_v testify_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n now_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o christ_n alone_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o purger_n of_o sin_n therefore_o see_v that_o alm_n do_v testify_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o except_v alm_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v that_o man_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v even_o stink_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v distribute_v say_v paul_n all_o my_o substance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o shall_v not_o have_v love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v necessary_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o that_o alm_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o in_o true_a repentance_n we_o teach_v that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o canonical_a hour_n chap._n 27._o avgustine_n write_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n do_o ordain_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v sing_v psalm_n whereby_o they_o may_v mutual_o comfort_v themselves_o while_o they_o look_v for_o adversity_n and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n lest_o the_o people_n say_v he_o shall_v pine_v away_o with_o the_o yrckesomnes_n of_o mourning_n this_o sing_v because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_o know_v it_o have_v both_o a_o godly_a use_n &_o deserve_v great_a praise_n and_o by_o the_o canonical_a decree_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o hour_n which_o they_o call_v canonical_a be_v a_o appointment_n of_o certain_a time_n wherein_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v public_o overrun_v every_o year_n as_o in_o the_o school_n there_o be_v certain_a hour_n appoint_v for_o interpret_n of_o author_n such_o a_o distribution_n of_o hour_n be_v peradventure_o not_o unprofitable_a for_o that_o time_n &_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v condemn_v but_o to_o appoint_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o priest_n to_o chant_v out_o those_o canonical_a hour_n &_o to_o sing_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o common_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o our_o country_n tongue_n &_o that_o in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o night_n &_o in_o the_o day_n time_n without_o any_o intermission_n new_a singer_n very_o often_o take_v one_o a_o other_o course_n &_o to_o make_v hereof_o a_o worship_n not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o work_n a_o man_n may_v mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n before_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a 1._o cor._n 14._o when_o you_o come_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v
the_o church_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o burden_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v account_v they_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o think_v they_o do_v sin_n when_o they_o break_v any_o one_o of_o they_o without_o offence_n of_o other_o as_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n do_v offend_v if_o she_o come_v abroad_o with_o his_o head_n uncover_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o any_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o easter_n of_o pentecost_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a day_n and_o rite_n for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o necessary_a they_o be_v great_o deceive_v the_o scripture_n require_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v free_a for_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o needful_a after_o â—he_n gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v when_o to_o come_v together_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n do_v for_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v better_o like_v the_o church_n that_o in_o it_o man_n may_v have_v a_o example_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o may_v know_v that_o the_o observation_n neither_o of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o day_n be_v of_o necessity_n there_o be_v extant_a certain_a monstrous_a disputation_n touch_v the_o change_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremoy_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o do_v all_o spring_n up_o of_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n like_v to_o the_o leviticall_a worship_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o devise_v new_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n these_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o plain_o enough_o teach_v some_o dispute_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v holy_a day_n they_o prescribe_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o work_v in_o they_o what_o else_o be_v such_o disputation_n but_o snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o anoint_v more_o over_o that_o which_o now_o be_v call_v extreme_o anoint_v 2._o be_v in_o time_n past_o a_o kind_a ofhealing_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o epist_n of_o saint_n jeame_n cap._n 5._o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o show_n full_a of_o superstition_n they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o these_o anointinge_n and_o they_o add_v there-unto_a invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v dislike_v therefore_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o ouâ—_n church_n neither_o in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o church_n think_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o for_o the_o sick_a we_o do_v make_v godly_a prayer_n public_o and_o privatlie_o as_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v assuage_v even_o corporal_a grief_n in_o theâ—_n that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o say_n psalm_n 49_o call_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o also_o we_o use_v burial_n have_v there_o at_o a_o decent_a assembly_n godly_a admonition_n and_o song_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o .19_o article_n which_o be_v of_o confirmation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o thirteen_o section_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 20._o article_n so_o far_o as_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n natural_a reason_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o the_o understaind_n of_o order_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v live_v without_o any_o order_n as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o family_n there_o must_v be_v distinct_a time_n of_o labour_n rest_n meat_n and_o sleep_v and_o every_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v best_o so_o do_v it_o chief_o love_n order_n throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n also_o paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n a_o certain_a order_n of_o public_a meeting_n there_o have_v be_v also_o a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o time_n and_o certain_a other_o ceremony_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n full_a of_o gravity_n and_o elegancy_n among_o those_o excellent_a light_n of_o mankind_n when_o as_o in_o the_o same_o garden_n or_o cottage_n there_o sit_v together_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n and_o their_o family_n and_o when_o as_o that_o sermon_n which_o sem_fw-mi make_v concern_v the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v hear_v afterward_o they_o together_o use_v invocation_n that_o which_o follow_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o indifferent_a traditidition_n in_o general_a be_v place_v in_o the_o next_o section_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o fast_v 1â—_n we_o think_v that_o fast_n be_v profitable_a not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o either_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o work_v it_o may_v purge_v sin_n before_o god_n or_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o do_v fast_o but_o that_o by_o sobriety_n it_o may_v bridle_v the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o man_n be_v hinder_v by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n he_o be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v his_o duty_n negligent_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_n place_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v of_o fast_v also_o article_n 28._o of_o fast_v fast_v have_v it_o praise_n and_o use_v but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v either_o of_o necessary_a fast_n when_o as_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o fast_o for_o want_v of_o meat_n or_o of_o a_o allegorical_a fast_n which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n but_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o usual_a kind_n of_o fast_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o perpetual_a fast_a and_o this_o be_v a_o sobriety_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o ravine_n and_o to_o follow_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v another_o fast_n which_o be_v for_o a_o day_n when_o as_o sometime_o we_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o whole_a day_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n levit._n 16._o also_o the_o example_n of_o josaphat_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o other_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o kind_n of_o fast_v be_v also_o use_v after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v act._n 13._o and_o 14._o but_o afterward_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o church_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fast_v and_o as_o this_o difference_n bring_v no_o discommodity_n to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o testify_v that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o fast_n be_v free_a and_o there_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v this_o variety_n the_o difference_n say_v they_o of_o fasting_n do_v not_o break_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n now_o although_o some_o man_n do_v think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n do_v consecrate_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v this_o fast_n neither_o can_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n abide_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o fast_v who_o do_v abstain_v full_a 40._o date_n and_o 40._o night_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o eusebius_n do_v declare_v and_o that_o not_o obscure_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o lenten_a fast_n be_v very_o free_a in_o the_o church_n moreover_o chrysostome_n in_o gen._n cap._n 2._o hom._n 11._o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o fast_v yet_o thou_o may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n nor_o much_o differ_v from_o fast_v but_o fit_a to_o overthrow_v even_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o choice_n of_o meat_n appoint_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o fast_n we_o must_v chief_o mark_v the_o
paul_n can_v not_o be_v withhâ—ld_a but_o in_o so_o fit_a a_o place_n he_o will_v plain_o have_v declare_v this_o state_n of_o soul_n and_o will_v have_v prescribe_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o miserable_a soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o torment_n but_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n in_o deed_n have_v plain_o show_v that_o she_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o concern_v this_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o another_o world_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n of_o lazarus_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v violent_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n restore_v it_o and_o say_v as_o do_v zacheus_n if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v fourefoulde_v if_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o any_o man_n be_v reconcile_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n discharge_v all_o thing_n here_o that_o without_o grief_n thou_o may_v behold_v that_o tribunal_n seat_n while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o have_v many_o excellent_a hope_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o depart_v thither_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o our_o power_n to_o repent_v nor_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o he_o that_o in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v not_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o find_v any_o comfort_n afterward_o augustine_n although_o he_o place_v certain_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n betiwxt_v they_o that_o be_v very_o good_a and_o those_o that_o be_v very_o evil_a to_o the_o one_o sort_n whereof_o he_o seem_v to_o assign_v the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o define_v any_o certainty_n therefore_o we_o must_v so_o think_v of_o this_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n as_o he_o require_v that_o be_v we_o must_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o cite_v to_o establish_v purgatory_n be_v wrest_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n and_o be_v far_o otherwise_o expound_v even_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n themselves_o and_o those_o reason_n which_o augustine_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n do_v seem_v to_o lean_v to_o this_o foundation_n that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a apostolic_a doctrine_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o this_o speculation_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o it_o own_o author_n and_o that_o we_o must_v chief_o do_v this_o as_o paul_n exhort_v we_o that_o we_o may_v confirm_v ourselves_o one_o another_o with_o speech_n touch_v the_o assure_a faith_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n do_v so_o favour_v the_o faithful_a that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n he_o preserve_v they_o and_o give_v they_o true_a peace_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n chap._n 7._o separate_v we_o have_v among_o we_o prayer_n and_o religious_a fast_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a work_n and_o such_o as_o do_v very_o much_o beseem_v christian_n whereunto_o our_o preaeher_v do_v most_o diligent_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n for_o true_a fast_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n and_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o perturbation_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n and_o such_o a_o familiar_a speech_n with_o he_o as_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v so_o great_o set_v a_o man_n on_o fire_n with_o heavenly_a affection_n &_o more_o mighty_o make_v the_o mind_n comformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o these_o exercy_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n yet_o see_v that_o a_o man_n neighbour_n be_v not_o so_o much_o benefit_v by_o they_o 13._o as_o man_n be_v prepare_v that_o he_o may_v with_o fruit_n and_o profit_n have_v regard_n of_o his_o neighbour_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o holy_a doctrine_n godly_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n and_o also_o other_o duty_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n do_v present_o receive_v some_o profit_n whereupon_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o day_n time_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a for_o as_o love_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o love_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o bring_v assure_v profit_n unto_o man_n be_v to_o be_v perfer_v before_o all_o other_o holy_a function_n whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n write_v that_o among_o 48._o the_o whole_a company_n of_o virtue_n fast_v have_v the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o command_v of_o fast_n chap._n 8._o but_o because_o that_o no_o mind_n but_o these_o that_o be_v ardent_a and_o peculiarlie_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o heavenly_a inspiration_n can_v either_o prey_n or_o fast_a aright_o and_o with_o profit_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o former_a &_o more_o sincere_a church_n by_o holy_a exhortation_n to_o invite_v man_n hereunto_o then_o to_o wring_v they_o out_o by_o precept_n such_o especial_o as_o do_v bind_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o late_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v when_o as_o then_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n have_v not_o a_o little_a degenerate_v but_o we_o have_v rather_o leave_v the_o placetime_o and_o manner_n both_o of_o pray_v and_o also_o of_o fast_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o to_o prescribe_v they_o by_o certain_a law_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o some_o sacrifice_n of_o amends_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o young_a and_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n our_o preacher_n do_v not_o dislike_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o appoint_a time_n and_o mean_n both_o for_o prayer_n and_o also_o for_o fast_v that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o holy_a introduction_n to_o exercise_n they_o may_v be_v prepare_v hereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n we_o be_v induce_v thus_o to_o think_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o compulsion_n be_v against_o a_o man_n will_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o action_n but_o rather_o because_o that_o neither_o christ_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n have_v in_o any_o place_n make_v mention_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o precept_n &_o this_o do_v 47._o chrysostome_n also_o witness_n say_v thou_o see_v that_o a_o upright_a life_n do_v help_v more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n now_o i_o term_v a_o upright_a life_n not_o the_o labour_n of_o fast_v nor_o the_o bed_n of_o hair_n or_o ash_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v despise_v money_n no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o become_v thou_o if_o thou_o burn_v with_o charity_n if_o thou_o nourish_v the_o hungry_a with_o thy_o bread_n if_o thou_o overcome_v thy_o anger_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v vain_a glory_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o envy_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o fast_n to_o be_v follow_v howbeit_o he_o may_v have_v propon_v those_o 40._o day_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n yea_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n say_v he_o eat_v all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o moreover_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o solemn_a or_o set_v fast_a be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o that_o fast_a of_o one_o day_n for_o those_o fast_n which_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v be_v ordain_v of_o prophet_n and_o of_o king_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v no_o set_a fast_n but_o enjoin_v only_o for_o their_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o as_o evident_a calamity_n either_o hang_n over_o their_o head_n or_o present_o pinch_v they_o do_v so_o require_v it_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v affirm_v do_v instruct_v a_o man_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o fast_n which_o be_v extort_a by_o precept_n we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o overcharge_v the_o church_n with_o so_o
great_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o burden_n true_o irenaeus_n do_v witness_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o observation_n of_o fast_a in_o church_n be_v diverse_a and_o free_a as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o in_o the_o same_o book_n eusebius_n make_v mention_v that_o one_o apollonius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n among_o other_o argument_n use_v this_o for_o one_o to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v law_n for_o fast_n thereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o vertaine_a place_n fast_v be_v good_a but_o let_v no_o man_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fast_a to_o abstain_v from_o dainty_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o fast_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a weapon_n to_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o experience_n also_o itself_o do_v more_o than_o prove_v that_o these_o precept_n concern_v fast_n have_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o godliness_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v it_o very_o evident_o that_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v upon_o themselves_o this_o power_n so_o to_o enjoin_v fast_n as_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n we_o do_v loose_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o these_o snare_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o by_o paul_n write_n which_o do_v with_o a_o singular_a endeavour_n remove_v these_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o account_v of_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o again_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n than_o who_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n do_v teach_v christ_n more_o certain_o do_v earnest_o affirm_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v such_o liberty_n in_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o give_v authority_n to_o any_o creature_n to_o burden_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o those_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n himself_o appoint_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v profitable_a in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o denounce_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v addict_v thereunto_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o those_o commandment_n which_o man_n have_v devise_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n not_o only_o without_o any_o oracle_n but_o also_o without_o any_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o which_o be_v therefore_o make_v unto_o many_o not_o only_o beggarly_a and_o weak_a but_o also_o hurtful_a not_o element_n that_o be_v rudiment_n of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o also_o impediment_n of_o true_a godliness_n how_o much_o more_o uniustlie_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v unto_o himself_o authority_n over_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o oppress_v he_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o how_o far_o shall_v he_o remove_v we_o from_o christ_n if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v whole_o to_o live_v who_o he_o have_v whole_o redeem_v to_o himself_o and_o restore_v to_o liberty_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v more_o obscure_v if_o beside_o his_o authority_n we_o do_v bind_v our_o conscience_n to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n then_o to_o those_o which_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o only_o for_o their_o time_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n than_o the_o heathen_a now_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o receive_v law_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o man_n invention_n only_o god_n never_o be_v ask_v counsel_n of_o in_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o if_o in_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o certain_o here_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n take_v place_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a 7._o price_n be_v not_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n chap._n 9_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v that_o forbear_n and_o choose_v of_o meat_n enjoin_v and_o tie_v to_o certain_a day_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n neither_o be_v their_o answer_n sufficient_a who_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v only_o against_o the_o manichy_n enâ—ratites_n tatians_n and_o marcionite_n who_o do_v whole_o forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v condemn_v those_o which_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o gâ—d_n have_v create_v to_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o also_o which_o do_v but_o forbid_v to_o take_v certain_a meat_n on_o certain_a day_n do_v nevertheless_o command_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o those_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v take_v &_o be_v cousin_n germans_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o also_o be_v evident_o see_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v create_v it_o be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v that_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n here_o he_o do_v not_o take_v exception_n against_o any_o time_n although_o no_o man_n favour_v frugality_n temperance_n and_o also_o choice_n chastisement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lawful_a fast_v more_o great_o than_o he_o do_v certain_o a_o christian_n must_v be_v frugal_a and_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v chastise_v by_o diminish_v the_o daily_a and_o accustom_a portion_n or_o diet_n but_o base_a meat_n and_o a_o mean_a do_v serve_v better_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o christian_n now_o and_o then_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o lawful_a fast_a but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a but_o from_o all_o meat_n nor_o from_o meat_n only_o but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o deinteis_fw-la of_o this_o life_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o kind_n of_o fast_o be_v this_o what_o abstinence_n only_o to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o dainty_n the_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n they_o use_v to_o do_v which_o be_v count_v more_o religious_a than_o other_o see_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fast_a if_o we_o continue_v whole_o without_o meat_n even_o unto_o the_o evening_n except_o together_o with_o abstain_v from_o meat_n we_o do_v also_o contain_v ourselves_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o bestow_v much_o of_o that_o leisure_n upon_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o merit_v any_o thing_n chap._n 10._o moreover_o our_o preacher_n have_v teach_v that_o this_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n that_o common_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o seek_v to_o obtain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o these_o work_n for_o as_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o touch_v the_o wotke_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o which_o prayer_n and_o fast_n be_v reckon_v paul_n write_v thus_o for_o we_o through_o the_o 5._o spiritwaite_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o may_v hereby_o give_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v fast_a that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a prey_n and_o keep_v the_o flesh_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o duty_n and_o not_o before_o god_n to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o this_o only_a end_n and_o use_v of_o prayer_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o write_n and_o example_n of_o the_o father_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v with_o we_o that_o although_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o fast_a so_o religious_o and_o so_o perfect_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o which_o hitherto_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v
it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o place_v sin_n in_o meat_n in_o day_n in_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o these_o from_o hence_o be_v those_o burden_n that_o certain_a meat_n defile_v the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o omit_v the_o canonical_a hour_n that_o fasting_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o a_o sin_n in_o a_o case_n reserve_v can_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o reserve_v it_o whereas_o the_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o reserve_v of_o canonical_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o reserve_n of_o the_o fault_n whence_o then_o have_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o impose_v these_o tradition_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o burden_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a clear_a testimony_n which_o inhibit_v the_o make_n of_o such_o tradition_n either_o for_o to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o salvation_n paul_n to_o the_o coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o in_o the_o sabbath_n again_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o do_v plain_o forbid_v tradition_n for_o he_o say_v not_o listen_v to_o jewish_a fable_n &_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o abhor_v the_o truth_n and_o christ_n mat_n 15._o say_v of_o they_o which_o urge_v tradition_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o he_o condemn_v such_o worship_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o if_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a tradition_n and_o to_o snare_v man_n conscience_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o forbid_v to_o make_v &_o to_o listen_v to_o tradition_n why_o do_v it_o call_v they_o the_o devil_n tradition_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v we_o of_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o see_v constitution_n ordain_v as_o necessary_a or_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o they_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o appoint_v or_o urge_v any_o such_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v be_v mantein_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o gal._n come_v not_o you_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o that_o we_o do_v free_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o any_o observation_n nor_o by_o any_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o qualify_v tradition_n yet_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v see_v nor_o perceive_v so_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n remain_v which_o must_v needs_o remain_v where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o know_v the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n who_o observe_v that_o now_o a_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o burden_v man_n conscience_n with_o such_o a_o servitude_n but_o they_o forbid_v it_o for_o a_o time_n for_o offence_n sake_n for_o in_o that_o decree_n the_o perpetual_a intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v scarce_o any_o canon_n be_v precise_o keep_v and_o many_o grow_v out_o of_o use_v daily_a yea_o even_o among_o they_o that_o do_v most_o busy_o defend_v tradition_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v sufficient_a care_n have_v of_o man_n conscience_n except_o this_o equity_n be_v keep_v that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o such_o rite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o tradition_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n the_o bishop_n may_v confess_n easy_o retain_v lawful_a obedience_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o observe_v such_o tradition_n as_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o now_o they_o command_v single_a life_n and_o they_o admit_v none_o except_o they_o will_v swear_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n do_v not_o desire_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v repair_v peace_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o honour_n which_o yet_o good_a pastor_n ought_v to_o do_v only_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v remit_v unjust_a burden_n which_o be_v both_o new_a and_o receive_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o constitution_n have_v some_o probable_a cause_n when_o they_o begin_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o latter_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o be_v receive_v through_o error_n wherefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o obseruat_fw-la chief_a bishop_n gentleness_n to_o mitigate_v they_o now_o for_o such_o a_o change_n will_v not_o overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o humane_a tradition_n have_v be_v change_v in_o time_n as_o the_o canon_n themselves_o declare_v but_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o those_o observation_n may_v not_o be_v release_v which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v which_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n peter_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n &_o to_o be_v imperious_a over_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v obseru_fw-fr rule_n take_v from_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v request_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v pure_o teach_v &_o that_o they_o will_v release_v a_o few_o observation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v without_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o will_v remit_v none_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o that_o by_o their_o wilfulness_n they_o give_v occasion_n of_o schism_n also_o in_o the_o same_o 7._o art_n touch_v abuse_n this_o exposition_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o bishop_n concern_v which_o first_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o make_v law_n repugnant_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v well_o know_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v upon_o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o immooveable_a the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v rear_v now_o there_o be_v three_o order_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n some_o do_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n the_o law_n of_o private_a masâ—es_n wherein_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n and_o application_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n breed_v a_o wicked_a adoration_n also_o the_o commandment_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o these_o law_n for_o see_v they_o do_v manifest_o oppugn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o second_o order_n be_v of_o those_o rite_n which_o concern_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o when_o false_a opinion_n be_v join_v unto_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v â—o_o more_o indifferent_a now_o our_o adversary_n do_v some_o more_o some_o less_o tie_v unto_o they_o absurd_a and_o false_a opinion_n for_o the_o which_o both_o those_o law_n &_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v of_o lest_o any_o
be_v it_o lawful_a either_o to_o restore_v the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o devise_v new_a to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o truth_n already_o lay_v open_a and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o day_n light_n to_o set_v up_o candle_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o carry_v banner_n and_o cross_n to_o signify_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o cross_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o that_o whole_a furniture_n of_o mass_a attire_n which_o they_o say_v do_v shadow_n out_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v ceremony_n and_o holy_a rite_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purchase_v for_o of_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o holy_a rite_n christ_n out_o of_o esay_n preach_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n &_o other_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o ceremony_n but_o touchgin_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wicked_a rite_n and_o reproachful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_a merit_n we_o have_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o humane_a tradition_n chap._n 14._o fvrthermore_o touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n or_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o man_n they_o reckon_v no_o tradirion_n for_o man_n tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n about_o i_o at_o and_o drink_v and_o time_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o they_o who_o have_v need_v thereof_o to_o live_v honest_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o stamp_n for_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o good_a manner_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n although_o they_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o they_o proccede_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n most_o decentlie_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v account_v rather_o of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o set_v down_o by_o paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o pray_v 14_o in_o the_o church_n bareheaded_a nor_o man_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v together_o shall_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n without_o a_o interpreter_n that_o the_o prophet_n without_o confusion_n shall_v deliver_v their_o prophecy_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o sit_v by_o many_o such_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o good_a cause_n observe_v and_o upon_o occasion_n also_o make_v new_a which_o who_o so_o refuse_v he_o despise_v the_o authority_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o tradition_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v say_v or_o write_v by_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v who_o be_v truth_n as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v godly_a write_v but_o often_o time_n there_o be_v dispute_v about_o that_o what_o tradition_n be_v profitable_a what_o not_o that_o be_v what_o set_v forward_a godliness_n what_o do_v hinder_v it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v seek_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o shall_v whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a profit_n he_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o furthermore_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v also_o help_v by_o injury_n the_o christian_a will_v not_o refuse_v to_o obey_v no_o not_o unjust_a law_n so_o they_o have_v no_o wicked_a thing_n in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n compel_v thou_o to_o go_v with_o he_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o two_o even_o so_o sure_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v study_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n man_n withal_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o obey_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o religion_n the_o more_o full_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o eighteen_o section_n of_o wedlock_n single_a life_n and_o monastical_a vow_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o household_n government_n chap._n 29._o svuch_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o so_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o heart_n or_o whole_a mind_n be_v pure_a and_o continent_n and_o not_o be_v grievous_o burn_v with_o lust_n let_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o call_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o endue_v with_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o let_v they_o not_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o but_o let_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n daily_o in_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n for_o such_o be_v more_o apt_a for_o do_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o they_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o private_a affair_n of_o their_o family_n but_o if_o again_o the_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o continual_a burn_a let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 7._o for_o wedlock_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o incontinency_n &_o continency_n itself_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o 13._o who_o bless_v it_o most_o bountiful_o and_o will_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o eleave_v one_o to_o the_o other_o inseparable_o and_o to_o live_v together_o in_o great_a love_n and_o concord_n whereupon_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o &_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 7._o and_o again_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o sin_v not_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v poligamie_n and_o those_o which_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n we_o teach_v that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v lawful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v certain_a degree_n to_o join_v in_o matrimony_n lest_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v incestuous_a let_v marriage_n be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o parent_n &_o for_o that_o end_n especial_o for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v marriage_n and_o let_v they_o be_v confirm_v public_o in_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o moreover_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v ho_o with_o peace_n faithfulness_n dutifulness_n love_n and_o also_o purity_n of_o the_o person_n couple_v together_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o brawling_n debate_n lust_n and_o adultery_n let_v lawful_a judgement_n and_o holy_a judge_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v maintain_v marriage_n and_o may_v repress_v all_o dishonesty_n and_o shamefulnes_n and_o before_o who_o the_o controversy_n in_o matrimony_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o end_v let_v child_n also_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n 〈◊〉_d but_o special_o let_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n honest_a science_n whereby_o they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o let_v they_o withdraw_v they_o from_o idleness_n and_o plant_v in_o they_o a_o true_a confidence_n in_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n lest_o they_o through_o distrust_n or_o overmuch_o careless_a security_n or_o filthy_a covetousness_n wax_v lose_v and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o no_o good_a now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o work_n which_o parent_n do_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n &_o government_n of_o their_o family_n be_v before_o god_n holy_a &_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o do_v please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o alm_n deed_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o
synod_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o do_v put_v from_o the_o ministry_n only_o such_o as_o when_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n do_v afterward_o marry_v wife_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o the_o pope_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o synod_n which_o do_v whole_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o break_v of_o such_o as_o be_v contract_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o part_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o that_o be_v author_n of_o this_o decree_n do_v impudent_o contemn_v and_o godly_a priest_n do_v evident_o withstand_v this_o new_a law_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o great_a contention_n and_o resistance_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarracon_n write_v to_o syricius_n the_o pope_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o spain_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o admit_v that_o law_n which_o for_o bad_a they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n what_o a_o stir_n do_v syricius_n keep_v there_o how_o sharpelie_o do_v he_o write_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o syricius_n which_o be_v unmeete_a for_o a_o pope_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o whosoever_o he_o be_v a_o hunter_n after_o lust_n and_o a_o master_n of_o vice_n and_o thereupon_o he_o wre_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v most_o far_o from_o it_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v suerelie_o whether_o it_o may_v better_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o ignorance_n or_o his_o impudency_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o disdainful_o of_o marriage_n for_o he_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o forbid_v priest_n the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o then_o they_o have_v marry_v but_o the_o pope_n that_o succeed_v after_o be_v yet_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v in_o a_o synod_n rehearse_v the_o pope_n decree_n touch_v the_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n in_o germany_n the_o priest_n be_v so_o kindle_v in_o their_o anger_n that_o they_o threaten_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n both_o a_o unworthy_a and_o cruel_a thing_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o then_o have_v but_o at_o last_o either_o force_n or_o superstition_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n cyprian_n be_v far_o more_o equal_a and_o gentle_a to_o such_o woman_n as_o have_v not_o keep_v their_o vow_a chastity_n for_o he_o write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 11._o epist_n if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v endure_v it_o it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v marry_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o fire_n through_o their_o importune_a lust_n in_o any_o wise_a let_v they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o brother_n or_o sister_n beside_o this_o unjust_a law_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v perpetual_a we_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n that_o among_o many_o other_o enormity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o consider_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o law_n in_o which_o case_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v become_v weak_a wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v care_n have_v that_o vice_n do_v not_o increase_v neither_o must_v the_o law_n themselves_o be_v seed_n of_o vice_n plato_n say_v very_o wise_o that_o law_n must_v be_v make_v for_o virtue_n sake_n now_o whether_o this_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n be_v maintain_v for_o piety_n sake_n or_o for_o some_o other_o purpose_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o determine_v last_o of_o all_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v especial_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o godly_a we_o desire_v therefore_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n will_v restrain_v this_o cruelty_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v exercise_v upon_o godly_a priest_n and_o will_v rather_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n then_o with_o our_o adversary_n in_o that_o behalf_n sure_o love_n and_o merciful_a deal_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n do_v great_o abhor_v unnecessary_a cruelty_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o tyrannical_a tradition_n she_o will_v also_o have_v the_o poor_a wife_n &_o child_n of_o priest_n favourablie_o deal_v with_o all_o who_o live_v &_o safety_n the_o church_n do_v commend_v unto_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a emperor_n all_o the_o godly_a wheresoever_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o misery_n &_o do_v in_o heart_n desire_n christian_n lenity_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o do_v also_o with_o tear_n joint_o commend_v learned_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n unto_o thou_o who_o they_o see_v both_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n and_o also_o to_o have_v use_v in_o this_o cause_n very_o notable_a moderation_n which_o do_v let_v we_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v careful_a of_o bring_v some_o remedy_n unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o another_o man_n cruelty_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o king_n be_v that_o which_o esaie_n give_v to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n shall_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o shall_v further_a the_o gospel_n namely_o when_o as_o they_o both_o rule_v the_o priest_n and_o also_o grant_v peace_n &_o quietness_n to_o city_n that_o the_o youth_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o religion_n and_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o church_n therefore_o do_v beseech_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o care_n of_o defend_v the_o godly_a priest_n as_o of_o certain_a noursling_n lie_v upon_o thou_o it_o belong_v unto_o this_o calling_n to_o be_v a_o succour_n for_o innocence_n to_o save_v from_o injury_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o namely_o godly_a woman_n child_n and_o orphan_n or_o the_o fatherless_a among_o which_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v right_a orphan_n in_o deed_n be_v leave_v unto_o your_o charge_n by_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n as_o most_o full_a of_o natural_a affection_n and_o love_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o marry_a folk_n one_o to_o another_o and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n but_o be_v also_o touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v forlorn_a and_o fatherless_a and_o sure_o she_o judge_v in_o so_o great_a goodness_n of_o your_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o inhumanity_n or_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n wherefore_o she_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o murder_n and_o execution_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n do_v grieve_v thou_o not_o a_o little_a the_o church_n also_o do_v give_v thou_o warning_n to_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o many_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o unfolding_n and_o lay_v open_a whereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a be_v smother_v up_o while_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o while_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o study_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o else_o do_v our_o adversary_n seek_v but_o that_o all_o good_a learning_n &_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v root_v out_o or_o oppress_v &_o man_n may_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o do_v bear_v rule_n &_o that_o they_o may_v esteem_v the_o dream_n of_o unlearned_a man_n though_o never_o so_o impious_a never_o so_o absurd_a for_o oracle_n our_o adversary_n imagine_v that_o this_o barbarous_a bondage_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a for_o their_o lordly_a rule_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a how_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n iâ—_n oppress_v with_o this_o bondage_n now_o though_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o disannul_v such_o determination_n as_o be_v receive_v by_o good_a authority_n and_o though_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a synod_n wherein_o they_o have_v determine_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o the_o authority_n
especial_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n but_o if_o some_o shall_v attempt_v to_o remove_v any_o from_o this_o christian_a and_o true_a opinion_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o a_o bold_a courage_n nothing_o at_o all_o daunt_v answer_v the_o magistrate_n and_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v dominus_fw-la god_n than_o man_n whereof_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n where_o they_o thus_o write_v and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n if_o the_o lord_n or_o magistrate_n command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n contrary_a let_v he_o rather_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o prurit_n then_o of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o it_o be_v good_a which_o the_o emperor_n command_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o command_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a answer_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o conclusion_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o show_v unto_o your_o majesty_n in_o this_o write_n the_o reason_n &_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o christian_a religion_n fuch_v doctrine_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n all_o and_o singular_a every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o he_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o judgement_n hold_v talk_v of_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v constant_o manteine_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o same_o not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o holy_a scripture_n against_o those_o that_o impugn_v it_o or_o by_o teach_v do_v spread_v abroad_o contrary_a error_n thereunto_o neither_o yet_o without_o that_o modesty_n that_o become_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_n do_v they_o stubbourn_o rather_o then_o rigiouslie_o persist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n or_o have_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o persist_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v herein_o not_o well_o take_v by_o they_o and_o that_o by_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n unto_o all_o man_n peaceable_o and_o with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o and_o thereunto_o as_o always_o heretofore_o so_o now_o they_o offer_v themselves_o that_o after_o due_a consideration_n &_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v they_o will_v most_o glad_o and_o thankfullie_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v better_a foundation_n and_o willing_o reform_v whatsoever_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o be_v amend_v wherefore_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o gracious_a lord_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o examine_v this_o our_o confession_n and_o after_o diligent_a and_o due_a consideration_n have_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v whether_o any_o man_n worthy_o and_o for_o just_a cause_n may_v reject_v and_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o christian_n very_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o despise_v or_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o condemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a christian_a doctor_n with_o who_o it_o agree_v and_o also_o the_o holy_a lie_n church_n itself_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o constant_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v teach_v and_o hereby_o your_o majesty_n may_v graciâ—â—slie_o perceive_v and_o determine_v whether_o the_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o such_o as_o favour_v not_o we_o and_o our_o teacher_n be_v just_a or_o no_o wherefore_o most_o humble_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n will_v give_v no_o place_n or_o credit_n to_o our_o adversary_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o diverse_a way_n without_o any_o ground_n they_o charge_v we_o withal_o when_o as_o without_o all_o humanity_n they_o accuse_v we_o our_o minister_n and_o preacher_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o other_o religion_n and_o teach_v a_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n or_o that_o we_o presume_v stubbournlie_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v attempt_v any_o other_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o your_o majesty_n may_v well_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o we_o have_v every_o way_n and_o at_o all_o time_n behave_v ourselves_o obedientlie_o and_o peaceable_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v turn_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o majesty_n person_n and_o to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o have_v endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v behind_o other_o and_o hereafter_o also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o most_o ready_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o duty_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o only_o a_o point_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o apperteine_v unto_o honesty_n alone_o and_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o subject_a and_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n for_o peace_n concord_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n but_o much_o rather_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o please_v god_n and_o that_o so_o be_v his_o will_n that_o every_o one_o for_o conscience_n sake_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v reverence_v love_n honour_n and_o high_o esteem_v he_o even_o as_o our_o teacher_n also_o do_v deal_n both_o with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o people_n to_o perform_v this_o and_o oftentimes_o by_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v in_o force_v it_o upon_o we_o both_o here_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o to_o the_o fatherly_a and_o liberal_a tuition_n care_n and_o protection_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v of_o your_o majesty_n that_o unto_o these_o thing_n which_o on_o the_o befalfe_a of_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v tender_v unto_o your_o majesty_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o courteous_a answer_n and_o such_o as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v withal_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n graciouslie_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n in_o continual_a health_n to_o the_o profit_n benefit_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o holy_a christian_a church_n amen_n proverb_n 20._o mercy_n and_o truth_n preserve_v the_o king_n for_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v with_o mercy_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 39_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o by_o civil_a governmenr_n that_o there_o maiâ—_n be_v certain_a bridle_n whereby_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v kingdom_n common_a wealth_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o principality_n whether_o they_o come_v by_o inheritance_n or_o otherwise_o and_o not_o that_o alone_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o offence_n may_v be_v repress_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n we_o must_v not_o only_o fuffer_v they_o to_o rule_v who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o but_o also_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o unto_o his_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n assign_v of_o he_o to_o execute_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a function_n also_o art_n 40._o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v and_o that_o we_o must_v patient_o endure_v the_o other_o burden_n to_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v willnglie_o suffer_v the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n although_o the_o magistrate_n be_v infidel_n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v whole_a or_o entire_a and_o nothing_o diminish_v therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o which_o do_v reject_v all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o community_n and_o confusion_n of_o good_n and_o who_o to_o conclude_v do_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o order_n of_o law_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n
in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o also_o in_o the_o most_o church_n one_o in_o himself_o we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v hereunto_o who_o do_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n &_o university_n under_o mention_v do_v protest_v that_o in_o this_o writing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v right_o and_o not_o quarrelouslie_o understand_v we_o have_v recite_v the_o common_a doctrine_n publish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o university_n wherein_o we_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o with_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o we_o pray_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o govern_v and_o defend_v these_o church_n also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o further_a declaration_n in_o every_o article_n this_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la 1551._o julie_n 10._o in_o the_o town_n of_o wirtemberge_n where_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v be_v meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 35._o chap._n we_o have_v rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a both_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o also_o to_o be_v refute_v or_o amend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v either_o more_o brief_o or_o more_o obscure_o then_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n will_v require_v our_o preacher_n do_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v expowd_v they_o more_o large_o and_o more_o cleerlie_o that_o which_o remain_v we_o beseech_v all_o the_o godly_a through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o only_a saviour_n that_o which_o thing_n we_o hope_v they_o will_v do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n will_v take_v unto_o himself_o a_o true_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o hitherto_o for_o these_o many_o year_n not_o only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decay_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o great_a and_o horrible_a vice_n and_o they_o have_v very_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o honesty_n of_o our_o elder_n but_o that_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deprave_a in_o suffering_n and_o bear_v with_o corruption_n which_o if_o hereafter_o they_o be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o confirm_v every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o meanlie_a wise_n may_v consider_v how_o great_a evil_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o execration_n and_o curse_n be_v well_o know_v whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v addict_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o josias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o heroical_a mind_n when_o he_o repair_v the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o godly_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n mitigate_v after_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v out_o and_o well_o know_v that_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n have_v deserve_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o their_o impiety_n may_v be_v differ_v till_o another_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o impenitent_a that_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v very_o godly_a can_v not_o altogether_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o appease_v it_o now_o we_o think_v that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o grievous_o kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n against_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o heinous_a wicked_a deed_n and_o offence_n which_o even_o in_o that_o people_n which_o glori_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v then_o in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_a by_o how_o much_o his_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v bestow_v both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o also_o at_o these_o present_a time_n upon_o unthankful_a man_n but_o both_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v need_n of_o amendment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n justification_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o single_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v a_o godly_a amendment_n if_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n and_o care_n of_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o most_o acceptable_a worship_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o declare_v their_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o dutiful_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v we_o true_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o error_n in_o our_o preacher_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o other_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o godliness_n that_o if_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n &_o by_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v want_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o government_n we_o will_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o godhelp_v we_o none_o of_o those_o duty_n may_v be_v pretermit_v of_o we_o whereby_o we_o hope_v that_o the_o true_a quietness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o seculare_fw-la magistrate_n chap._n 23._o in_o the_o former_a point_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o our_o preacher_n do_v place_n that_o obedience_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o magistrate_n among_o good_a work_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a law_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v a_o more_o sincere_a christian_a &_o rich_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o teach_v that_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n it_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a function_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o man_n from_o god_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o public_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v go_n for_o when_o as_o they_o do_v justly_o and_o orderly_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o people_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n because_o that_o god_n do_v use_v â—o_o to_o moderate_v our_o affair_n that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o safety_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o governor_n wherefore_o none_o do_v more_o worthy_o execute_v magistracy_n than_o they_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v promote_v by_o most_o godly_a emperor_n &_o king_n to_o a_o external_a government_n in_o civil_a affair_n wherein_o though_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o wise_a yet_o in_o this_o one_o point_n they_o offend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v both_o those_o function_n sufficient_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n in_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o govern_v it_o by_o authority_n the_o conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n most_o mighty_a and_o religivos_fw-la emperor_n wherein_o our_o preacher_n have_v somewhat_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o preacher_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o tradition_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o declare_v as_o the_o shortness_n of_o
that_o they_o which_o be_v accuse_v to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o error_n do_v desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o have_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v every_o error_n &_o also_o thereby_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v so_o large_a a_o promise_n that_o where_o even_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o &_o grant_v unto_o they_o any_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v agree_v these_o thing_n most_o godly_a emperor_n we_o do_v here_o rehearse_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o show_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o reform_n of_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n have_v of_o late_a very_o well_o consider_v and_o do_v sufficient_o perceive_v what_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v we_o thereunto_o what_o fruit_n do_v allure_v we_o and_o to_o conclude_v how_o worthy_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v for_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v for_o religion_n and_o clemency_n that_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v together_o they_o may_v find_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o controversy_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o fit_a minister_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o they_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o error_n notwithstanding_o herewithal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v man_n want_v who_o will_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o withdraw_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n from_o this_o unto_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o make_v auswere_n as_o it_o be_v before_o your_o majesty_n let_v it_o please_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n according_a to_o your_o most_o excellent_a clemency_n for_o which_o you_o be_v renown_v to_o take_v &_o interpret_v in_o good_a part_n both_o this_o same_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v here_o expound_v and_o confess_v for_o no_o other_o respect_n then_o to_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o god_n as_o our_o duty_n require_v and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v to_o obey_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o to_o count_v we_o among_o those_o who_o true_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n desire_v to_o show_v ourselves_o no_o less_o obedient_a and_o addict_v to_o your_o majesty_n in_o all_o humble_a subjection_n than_o be_v our_o elder_n be_v ready_a in_o this_o point_n so_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a to_o spend_v both_o our_o good_n and_o our_o life_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v unto_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o preserve_v it_o long_o and_o advance_v it_o happy_o both_o in_o health_n and_o in_o flourish_a estate_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o christendom_n amen_n very_o brief_a observation_n upon_o all_o the_o former_a harmony_n wherein_o the_o doubtful_a say_n of_o every_o confession_n be_v make_v plain_a the_o dark_a speech_n open_v and_o beside_o such_o as_o in_o outward_a show_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v with_o modesty_n reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v brief_a such_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o controversy_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o few_o be_v favourablie_o mark_v &_o note_v that_o they_o also_o may_v at_o length_n through_o god_n assistance_n come_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o so_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v let_v we_o proceed_v by_o one_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v one_o theng_n very_o brief_a observation_n upon_o the_o former_a harmony_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o section_n in_o the_o first_o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n 7._o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n this_o ancient_a custom_n we_o do_v thus_o far_o allow_v that_o liberty_n be_v leave_v to_o every_o church_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v those_o postill_v as_o they_o call_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o advise_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o this_o cull_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n join_v our_o prayer_n with_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v do_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o say_n love_n do_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o by_o the_o 6._o chap._n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o apoc._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v up_o unto_o christ_n do_v with_o their_o holy_a desire_n in_o some_o sort_n help_v forward_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o well_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o confefsion_n as_o also_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o the_o confession_n of_o writemberge_n which_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o 2._o section_n page_n 45._o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o intercession_n or_o entreat_v either_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o us._n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n 13._o of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v what_o book_n these_o be_v may_v be_v see_v outit_fw-la of_o the_o french_a and_o bellgian_n confession_n where_o they_o be_v all_o reckon_v up_o one_o by_o one_o and_o though_o that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v some_o to_o to_o be_v find_v of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n make_v sometime_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n even_o they_o also_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v refuse_v for_o the_o scruple_n that_o some_o make_v about_o they_o in_o the_o 2._o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o nature_n and_o essence_n they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o 19_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v slander_v we_o as_o though_o we_o do_v make_v the_o person_n all_o exist_v together_o but_o not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o else_o do_v make_v a_o god_n of_o diverse_a nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o you_o must_v understand_v this_o join_v together_o so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o person_n though_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o property_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a godhead_n or_o so_o that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o person_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a godhead_n upon_o the_o same_o we_o reject_v not_o the_o god_n only_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o the_o 20._o image_n of_o christian_n by_o christian_n understand_v such_o as_o call_v themselves_o christian_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o do_v retain_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n reject_v herein_o all_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n save_o christ_n 23._o alone_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o here_o be_v exclude_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o mean_n that_o use_v to_o be_v match_v with_o or_o make_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n by_o such_o as_o be_v superstitious_a and_o not_o instrumental_a mean_n ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o help_n god_n do_v so_o use_v that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o afterward_o in_o the_o 12._o section_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o self_n same_o confession_n where_o it_o intreat_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o sacrifice_n 26._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n be_v
already_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 26â—_n the_o gospel_n bewray_v our_o sin_n these_o word_n â—eeme_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bewray_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o proper_o &_o by_o itself_o for_o the_o proper_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v proper_o reproove_v the_o sin_n of_o infidellity_n and_o by_o a_o accident_n all_o other_o sin_n also_o but_o the_o law_n do_v proper_o reproove_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v commit_v against_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o â—66_n and_o deserve_v reward_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o merit_v or_o deserve_v which_o this_o confession_n use_v oft_o in_o this_o section_n look_v before_o in_o the_o 8._o sect._n the_o 7._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o this_o same_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 1._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o the_o confess_v of_o wirtemb_v in_o this_o section_n and_o again_o after_o in_o the_o 16._o sect._n the_o first_o obseruat_fw-la on_o this_o confess_v upon_o the_o same_o 266._o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n look_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o sect._n the_o 2._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o the_o confess_v of_o saxony_n 266._o nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n look_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o sect._n the_o 1._o obser_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n upon_o the_o same_o 268._o and_o like_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v general_a so_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n general_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n indefinite_o as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o without_o difference_n of_o country_n sex_n place_n time_n or_o age_n but_o we_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o repentance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v universallie_o to_o every_o nation_n much_o less_o to_o all_o man_n particular_o for_o as_o much_o as_o experience_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v untrue_a upon_o the_o same_o 269_o here_o need_v no_o disputation_n of_o predestination_n even_o as_o we_o do_v abhor_v curious_a disputation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n touch_v predestination_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o most_o dangerous_a matter_n for_o grievous_a fall_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v wary_o and_o wise_o to_o be_v propound_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o thing_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n master_n luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o else_o where_o upon_o the_o same_o 273._o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o that_o they_o concur_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o either_o principal_a or_o secundarie_n cause_n for_o that_o faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a quality_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n 275._o upon_o the_o same_o albeit_o that_o man_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v outward_a honest_a deed_n etc._n etc._n look_v in_o the_o 4._o sect._n the_o 3._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o this_o confess_v 275._o upon_o the_o same_o moreover_o nature_n by_o itself_o be_v weak_a without_o christ_n &_o without_o regeneration_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n for_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v create_v the_o hability_n of_o think_v willing_a and_o do_v well_o not_o help_v the_o old_a man_n in_o that_o he_o want_v but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a abolish_n it_o according_a to_o that_o say_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2._o but_o touch_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n look_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n section_n 4._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n because_o that_o god_n leave_v this_o liberty_n in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n here_o also_o look_v in_o the_o 4._o sect._n the_o 1._o obseru_fw-fr upon_o the_o confession_n 282._o of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o 3._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 292._o therefore_o although_o man_n by_o the_o natural_a strength_n look_v here_o again_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o 4._o sect._n &_o also_o the_o 9_o obser_n upon_o the_o confess_v of_o auspurge_n in_o this_o same_o sect._n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n 300._o we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v deserve_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v â—ell_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n touch_v which_o point_n look_v the_o 7._o obser_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n in_o the_o 8._o section_n the_o 2._o obser_n upon_o the_o same_o confess_v in_o this_o sect._n also_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n look_v the_o 7._o obser_n upon_o the_o same_o confess_v in_o this_o self_n same_o sect._n in_o the_o 10._o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n â—08_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o err_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o visible_a church_n consider_v universallie_o be_v say_v to_o err_v it_o be_v afterward_o declare_v more_o full_o in_o this_o same_o confession_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n â—16_n the_o heathenish_a life_n this_o say_v the_o brother_n in_o bohemia_n do_v themselves_o expound_v thus_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v all_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o look_v where_o both_o the_o error_n of_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n and_o impiety_n of_o life_n do_v open_o overflow_v there_o it_o can_v not_o safe_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o be_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o some_o secret_a true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n be_v there_o hide_v &_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n even_o in_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v whence_o god_n will_v fetch_v out_o his_o elect_a and_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v restore_v and_o reform_v whereas_o popery_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o think_v that_o a_o true_a 316._o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o four_o sect._n in_o the_o first_o observation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o else_o where_o upon_o the_o same_o 318._o by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o be_v common_o call_v etc._n etc._n we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v so_o mean_v as_o that_o notwithstanding_o every_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n leave_v unto_o she_o what_o way_n to_o exercise_v such_o discipline_n as_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o obser_n upon_o this_o same_o confess_v in_o the_o 8._o sect._n as_o for_o this_o particular_a curse_v to_o wit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o 〈…〉_o unrepealable_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o it_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o church_n use_v only_o 〈…〉_o as_o determine_v nothing_o final_o follow_v s._n 〈…〉_o 22._o 318._o upon_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v reproove_v he_o &_o admonish_v he_o 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n 329._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n look_v before_o in_o the_o 3._o obser_n upon_o the_o confess_v of_o bohemia_n in_o this_o same_o section_n 332._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o authority_n and_o right_n you_o must_v understand_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o other_o teach_v &_o defend_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n or_o the_o new_a scripture_n of_o the_o christian_n 332._o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o judge_v all_o doctrine_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n to_o this_o we_o yield_v with_o these_o caution_n first_o that_o in_o
forbid_v unto_o his_o all_o dominion_n and_o high_o commend_v humility_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a and_o absolute_a power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o right_n according_a to_o this_o power_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o 22._o witness_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n again_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n open_v this_o power_n the_o lord_n reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o transfer_v it_o to_o any_o other_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v idle_o by_o and_o look_v on_o his_o minister_n while_o they_o wrought_v for_o isaiah_n say_v i_o will_v put_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o again_o who_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o government_n on_o other_o man_n shoulder_n but_o do_v still_o keep_v and_o use_v his_o own_o power_n thereby_o govern_v all_o thing_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o other_o power_n of_o duty_n or_o ministerial_a power_n limit_v â—ut_v by_o he_o who_o have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v more_o like_o a_o ministry_n than_o dominion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o master_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o house_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n deliver_v he_o his_o key_n that_o he_o may_v admit_v or_o exclude_v such_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v admit_v or_o exclude_v according_a to_o this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o deed_n unto_o which_o end_n be_v those_o speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o 16._o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o loose_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o shall_v beremit_v and_o 20._o who_o sin_n soever_o yea_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v but_o if_o the_o the_o minister_n deal_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o but_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bond_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v void_a that_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v indeed_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v the_o faithful_a do_v esteem_v they_o as_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o touch_v the_o key_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o now_o the_o confess_n power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o &_o alike_o in_o all_o &_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n do_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n &_o labour_n govern_v the_o church_n no_o man_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o a_o other_o none_o usurp_v great_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o which_o â—â—_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n they_o keep_v in_o themselves_o by_o humility_n and_o do_v mutual_o aid_v one_o another_o in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o for_o order_n sake_n some_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o assembly_n together_o propound_v unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o gather_v together_o the_o voice_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o provide_v that_o there_o may_v arise_v no_o confusion_n so_o do_v s._n peter_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n who_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o above_o the_o rest_n nor_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n very_o true_a therefore_o be_v that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simple_a cler._n the_o same_o doubtless_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v have_v a_o equal_a fellowship_n with_o he_o both_o in_o honoâ—â—_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o proceed_v from_o unity_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n saint_n jerom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n have_v a_o sayingnot_n much_o unlike_o this_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v partake_v in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o thought_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v be_v his_o own_o &_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n shall_v bâ—_n choose_v &_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n all_o schism_n shall_v be_v remove_v yet_o jerom_n do_v not_o avouch_v this_o as_o a_o order_n set_v down_o of_o god_n for_o straight_o way_n after_o he_o add_v even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n know_v by_o the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o the_o bishop_n must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n truth_n &_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o they_o thus_o far_o jerome_n now_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v by_o any_o right_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o old_a appointement_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o receive_v that_o than_o the_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v diverse_a yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o man_n do_v restrain_v they_o to_o two_o in_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v comprehend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o gather_v together_o a_o holy_a assembly_n therein_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o state_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n and_o may_v build_v up_o the_o faithful_a the_o minister_n duty_n i_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o exhort_v yea_o and_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v stand_v still_o or_o linger_v and_o go_v flowlie_o forward_o moreover_o to_o comfort_v and_o to_o strengthen_v those_o which_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o rebuke_v offender_n to_o bring_v home_n they_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_n to_o rebuke_v wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n wise_o and_o severelie_o not_o to_o wink_v at_o nor_o to_o pass_v over_o great_a wickedness_n and_o beside_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o commend_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o &_o to_o prepare_v all_o man_n by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o keep_v together_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o holy_a unity_n &_o to_o meet_v with_o schism_n to_o conclude_v to_o catechise_v the_o ignorant_a to_o commend_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n to_o visit_v &_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o entangle_v with_o diverse_a temptation_n &_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n lasty_a to_o look_v diligent_o that_o there_o be_v public_a prayer_n &_o supplication_n make_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n together_o with_o fast_v that_o be_v a_o holy_a abstinency_n &_o most_o careful_o to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tranquillity_n safe_a tie_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v perform_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o
better_a and_o with_o more_o ease_n it_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n pray_v diligent_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n iâ—_n watchful_a and_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o good_a example_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o see_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n &_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o this_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o godly_a man_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o minister_n duty_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n to_o moderate_v this_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o public_a estate_n &_o according_a to_o necessity_n whereas_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n decentlie_o honest_o without_o any_o oppression_n or_o tumult_n for_o â—â—_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n to_o edify_v &_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o â—ad_a the_o cockâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v pluck_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n because_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z wheat_n also_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o with_o iâ—_n but_o as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n we_o do_v here_o utterlie_o dear_a it_o who_o esteem_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v either_o effectual_a or_o not_o effectual_a by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o evil_a minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v do_v as_o they_o command_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o 22._o work_n do_v you_o not_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o institution_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o godly_a although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o ungodlie_a minister_n of_o which_o matter_n augustine_n that_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v reason_n diverslie_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o donatist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o straight_a discipline_n among_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o must_v be_v diligent_a enquiry_n in_o the_o synod_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n those_o that_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o seniors_n &_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a recovery_n or_o else_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o as_o wolf_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o lord_n flock_n by_o the_o true_a pastor_n if_o they_o be_v e_o curable_a for_o if_o they_o once_o be_v false_a teacher_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v tolerate_v neither_o do_v we_o disallow_v of_o general_a counsel_n if_o that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a minister_n also_o be_v worthy_a as_o good_a work_n man_n of_o their_o reward_n neither_o do_v they_o offend_v when_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o stipend_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v likewise_o of_o right_a 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 1._o tim._n 5._o &_o in_o other_o place_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n likewise_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n who_o condemn_v and_o rail_v upon_o those_o minister_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 15._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n term_v they_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o do_v dispense_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n turn_v man_n to_o himself_o raise_v they_o up_o comfort_v they_o and_o also_o terrify_v and_o judge_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o ministry_n only_o to_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n ecclesiastical_a power_n confess_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n prescribe_v to_o all_o as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a what_o to_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o fit_a to_o discharge_v it_o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o certain_a and_o advise_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o their_o sentence_n to_o who_o the_o church_n have_v assign_v this_o charge_n 17._o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n for_o this_o function_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o who_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o true_a election_n of_o god_n be_v right_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o of_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n 1â—_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o shepherd_n who_o give_v governor_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o by_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o key_n they_o may_v right_o and_o lawful_o use_v that_o authority_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v shepherd_n and_o that_o head_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n and_o nothing_o else_o 19_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n the_o chief_a duty_n of_o this_o function_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n without_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n to_o give_v themselves_o very_o diligent_o without_o weariness_n to_o holy_a study_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o mean_n to_o persecute_v satan_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o to_o weaken_v his_o force_n to_o defend_v those_o citizen_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o to_o admonish_v reprehend_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o by_o a_o godly_a consent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o discipline_n to_o shut_v out_o or_o by_o some_o other_o fit_n mean_a to_o mulct_v those_o which_o proceed_v further_a in_o wickedness_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o disease_a citizen_n of_o christ_n if_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v whereunto_o all_o this_o discipline_n do_v tend_v he_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o do_v now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n require_v wholesome_a discipline_n and_o by_o his_o new_a endeavour_n of_o godliness_n do_v rejoice_v all_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o luther_n he_o self_n approve_a by_o his_o letter_n anno_fw-la 1537._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o mankind_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n without_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o give_v frelie_o unto_o us._n but_o we_o be_v unjust_o suspect_v of_o some_o as_o though_o we_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o